CiHM 

Microfiche 

Series 

(Monographs) 


ICiMH 

Collection  de 

microfiches 

(monographies) 


Csiwdtefi  InttituM  for  Historical  Microroproductiont  /  imthut  Canadian  da  microroproductiona  historiquaa 


1 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes  /  Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best  original 
copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this  copy  which 
may  be  bibliographically  unique,  which  may  alter  any  of 
the  images  in  the  reproduction,  or  which  may 
significantly  change  the  usual  method  of  filming  are 
checked  below. 

Coloured  covers  / 
Couveftura  de  couteur 

□ Covers  damaged  / 
Couverture  erKlommagte 

□ Covers  restored  and/or  laminated  / 
Couverture  restaurte  et/ou  peilicuMe 

I    I  Cover  title  missing  /  Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

I    1  Coloured  maps  /  Cartes  g^ographiques  en  couleur 

□ Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)  / 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

□ Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations  / 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

□ Bound  with  other  material  / 
Re\\6  avec  d'autres  documents 

□ Only  edition  available  / 
Seule  Mition  disponible 

□ Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion  along 
interior  margin  /  La  reliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de 
i'ombre  ou  de  la  distorsion  le  long  de  la  marge 
IntArieure. 

I  I  Blank  leaves  added  during  restorations  may  appear 
' — '  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these  have  been 
omitted  from  filming  /  II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages 
blanches  ajout^es  lors  d'une  restauration 
apparaissent  dans  le  texte,  mais,  lorsque  cela  4tatt 
possible,  ces  pages  n'ont  pas  6\6  filmdes. 

□ Additional  comments  / 
Commentaires  suppMmentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire  qu'il  lui  a 
6\6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details  de  cet  exem- 
plaire qui  sent  peut-Atre  unkjues  du  point  d«  vue  bibii- 
ographique,  qui  peuvent  nrK>dlfier  une  image  reproduite, 
ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une  modifk»tion  dans  la  m^tho- 
de  normale  de  fihruige  sont  indk^ute  d^iessous. 

I    j  Coloured  pages  /  Pages  de  couleur 

I    I  Pages  damaged/ Pages  erKkMTwnagtes 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated  / 
Pages  restaur^  et/bu  pelHcuites 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed  / 
Pages  dteok>r6es,  tachettes  ou  pkiutes 

I    I  Pages  detached/ Pages  d^tachtes 

Showthrough / Transparence 

0 Quality  of  print  varies  / 
Quality  in^gale  de  I'impression 

□ Includes  supplementary  material  / 
Comprend  du  materiel  suppl^mentaire 

I  I  Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  en-ata  slips, 
' — '  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to  ensure  the  best 
possible  image  /  Les  pages  totalement  ou 
partiellement  obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  una 
pelure,  etc.,  ont  6\6  film6es  k  nouveau  de  fa9on  k 
obtonir  la  meiUeure  ima^  possttNe. 


I  I  Opposing  pages  with  varying  colouration  or 
■ — '  discolourations  are  filmed  twice  to  ensure  the  best 
possible  image  /  Les  pages  s'opposant  ayant  des 
colorations  variables  ou  des  decolorations  sont 
filmtes  deux  fois  afin  d'obtenir  la  meiNeure  image 
possible. 


TMa  Hmm  ia  fttmcd  at  ttw  reduction  ratio  chvcktd  b«low  / 

Ca  ftoeummi  wt  film*  M  tnix  da  rMuetion  Indiqu*  ct-dMaoua. 


10x 


14x 


18x 


22x 


12x 


16x 


20x 


24x 


y26x  30x 

/I  I   I   I   I  I 


2tx 


32x 


Tha  copy  filmed  h«r«  haa  bMn  rapreducad  thanka 
to  tha  gonarosity  of: 

McMaster  University 
Hamilton,  Ontario 

Tha  imagaa  appaaring  hara  ara  tha  baat  quality 
possibia  considaring  tha  condition  and  lagibility 
of  tha  original  copy  and  in  kaaping  with  tha 
fHming  contract  apacif icatlafM. 


Original  copiaa  in  printad  papar  eevara  ara  fNinad 
beginning  with  tha  front  covar  and  anding  on 
tha  iaat  paga  with  a  printad  or  illuatratad  impraa- 
aion,  or  tha  back  covar  whan  appropriate.  All 
othar  original  copiaa  ara  filmed  beginning  on  tha 
firat  page  with  a  printed  or  illuatratad  Impraa* 
aion,  and  anding  on  the  Iaat  page  with  a  printad 
or  illuatratad  impreaaion. 


The  Iaat  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  7  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  appliea. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc..  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  expoaure  ara  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  framea  aa 
required.  Tha  following  diagrams  illustrata  tha 
method: 


L  axamplaire  filmi  fut  raproduit  grica  i  la 
ganarosita  da: 

McMaster  University 
Hanllton,  Ontario 

Las  images  suivantas  ont  M  raproduitas  avac  la 
plus  grand  soin,  compta  tenu  de  la  condition  at 
da  la  neneti  de  I'exempiaire  film*,  et  an 
conformity  avac  laa  conditiona  du  contrat  da 
fHmaga. 

Laa  axemplairaa  originaux  dont  la  couvartura  en 
papier  eat  imprimie  sont  filmis  en  commencant 
par  la  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
damiira  paga  qui  comporta  una  ampreinte 
d'impraaaion  ou  d'illustration.  soit  par  la  second 
plat,  salon  la  eas.  Tous  las  autres  axemplairas 
originaux  sont  filmas  an  commandant  par  la 
pramiAre  paga  qui  comporta  une  empreinte 
d'impreaaion  eu  dlRuatration  at  en  terminant  par 
la  derniire  paga  qui  comporta  una  tatia 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaltra  sur  la 
derniira  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  salon  la 
cas:  la  symbola  — signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbols  ▼  signifie  "FIN". 

Les  csrtes,  planches,  tablaoux,  etc..  peuvent  itre 
filmia  a  dee  taux  da  riduction  diffarents. 
Lorsque  le  documam  est  trop  grand  pour  *tre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clicha,  11  est  flln^a  d  partir 
de  Tangle  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droita. 
at  da  haut  an  baa.  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'imagaa  nAcassaira.  Laa  diagrammaa  suivants 
iliustrant  la  mAthoda. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

UKRAINE 


ON  THE  ROAD  TO  FREEDOM 


BUEcntii  or  ABncLxs,  kkpbints.  and  communications 

G^fOnOIOfO  tBM  UKBAINIAN  PEOPLE  IN  EUROPE 


40CwtU 


J 


vrnwron  (Snt,m» 

PlMdMd.kir  fln  UsMmuM  Natwmal  CoMinnn  cm 
n  raOi  4«^«M^  Wiip  Toife  CMp 


no  U.  8. 


UKRAINE 

ON  THE  ROAD  TO  FREEDOM 


SELECTION  OF  ARTICLES.  REPRINTS.  AND  COMMUfJCATIOMi 
CONCERNING  THE  UKRAINIAN  PEOPLE  IN  EUROPE 


NEW  YORK  CITY,  1919 
Publi.hed  by  the  Ukrainian  National  Commwhe  or  the  U.  8. 
79  Piffli  ATMiBe,  New  York  City 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


From  President  Wilson's  Memorial  Address  in  France   S 

Bthnogrmphic  Ukraine   4 

Ukrainian  Memorial  to  the  Pretidant  of  the  United  State*   7 

Hemorial  Drawn  ap  to  Preaident  Wileon  by  the  Ukrainian  National 

Council  of  Lviv    9 

Historical  Background  of  the  Struggle  of  the  Nationalities  of  Galicia  14 

West  Ukraine  (Statistical  Snrvay)   24 

Kholm    M 

The  Problem  of  the  Ukrainian  Province  of  KIioIbi   SO 

The  Ukraine  (From  the  Edinburgh  Review)   M 

The  Ukraine,  a  New  Nation.  By  Fbedekic  Austin  Ogo   4$ 

Tke  Ukraine,  Paat  and  Preeent  By  NcnN  0.  WiNm   ST 

The  Economic  Importance  of  the  Ukraina   9S 

A  Ukrainian  Address  in  the  Former  Austrian  Parliament   M 

Beeolutions  Drawn  up  to  President  Wilson  by  the  Mass-Meeting  at 

Cooper  Union  Hall  on  January  16,  1919   71 

Ukraine  and  Russia   7t 

Polish  Imperialittie  Detigna  Towards  East  Galicia     7S 

The  Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Petrotfrad  and  tin-  Ukrainian 

Language    74 

A  Song  without  Words;  a  Story  BeminiieeBt  of  the  Tsarirt  Bute 

in  Ukraine   75 

The  Fli^t  of      Three  Brothen  from  Aior;  a  Poem  Translated  from 

the  Ukrainian    7« 


•^WA^TER  UN»V£«SIT.r  U8RM^ 


"You  m  •waw,  •»  i  •«  »w»«5,  th«t  the  airs  of  an  older  day 
an  beftonlnt  I*  illr  •gOm,  *at  the  BUndards  of  an  did  order 
•i«  liying  to  a««rt  HkmnWn  again.  There  U  here  and  there  an 
attaaot  to  inaert  iat*  Iki  uwMwl  of  sUteamen  the  old  reefcontnR 
^^Jjlj^r-.. — ^  feuflyirfag  aad  national  advantage  which  were 
the  rooto  of  this  war,  and  any  mwi  who  eounaeU  theae  things  ad- 
voeatea  a  renewal  of  the  aaerillee  whfc*  the^  men  have  made; 
for  If  thla  i»  not  the  final  hatUe  for  right,  tlu  re  will  be  another 
Uiat  will  be  final.  Let  theae  gentlemen  who  suppose  that  H  is  pos- 
rible  for  them  to  accompHrt  «Ma  retam  lo  an  order  of  whieh  we 
•ra  ashamed,  and  that  we  are  ready  to  forget,  realise  they  cannot 
aeeompliah  It  The  peoplea  of  the  worid  are  awake  and  the  peo- 
ple*, of  the  wotM  aw  to  Ifce  aaiaa.  Prhrate  eounseU  of  statesmen 
cannot  now  and  cannot  hereafter  determine  the  destimes  of  na- 
Uona.  If  we  are  not  the  aervanU  of  the  opinion  of  mankind,  we  aw 
oMdl  men  the  Htlfcat.  the  maat  MMpMhle,  the  least  gifted  with 
vision.  If  we  do  not  know  courage,  we  eannot  »«'«™P«»V'"  P"". 
noae  and  thla  age  is  an  age  which  looks  forward,  not  backwaM, 
whteh  wieels  the  standaid  of  national  selfishness  that  once  gov- 
erned the^ounsels  of  nations  and  demands  that  they  "haU  «hre 
way  to  a  new  order  of  things  in  whfc*  the  only  quertion.  will  be, 
Is  h  lightr  is  R  jwir  'Is  It  to  the  Interest  of  mankind? 

"This  is  a  ehaiie>0a  thai     t^tniaaB  geneiaUon  ever  dared  to 
give  ear  to." 

(FtoB  FtMA  WVmm%  mmmUk^  Addi«a  at 


The  above  it  the  eOwom^ie  map  of  Ultraine,  comprising  a  territory  ol 
880,000  tq.  mi.,  nearly  seven  time*  that  of  New  York  SUte. 

The  population  of  ethnographic  Ukraine  is  nearly  60  million :  38  million 
Ukrainians,  who  in  a  compact  mass  inhabit  the  territory  extending  from  the 
Carpathians  to  the  Caucasus  and  from  the  Pripet  River  to  the  Black  Sea; 
the  remainder,  over  10  million,  consists  of  national  minorities-^Muscovites, 
Jews,  Tatars,  Pdes,  Greeks,  and  others,  all  of  whom  either  live  in  aauUI 
groups  as  the  TatM*  ia  the  Crimea  and  the  Mnacovitea  nmt  tha  8m  •< 
Azov,  or  elaa  thay  mn  Mattared  over  the  whole  of  Ukraine. 

The  capiUl  of  UkraiiM  ia  Kiev,  an  old  city  with  a  population  of  «*«r 
600,000.  Odami  is  tha  laigast  saaport,  Invinc  bow  a  popntotiaB  of  vnr 
800,000. 

The  natural  wealth  of  Ukraine  is  greater  than  that  of  any  other  country 
in  Europe.  Practically  all  of  Ukraine  lies  in  the  so-called  Black  Eartk 
Belt,  a  soil  that  is  unexcelled  for  the  production  of  iHiaat.  The  Kattrl- 
noalav  District  in  the  Donats  Basin  is  exceptionally  lidi  ia  good  coal  aad 
iron  ore.  Noar  the  CaqMthiaas  in  Galicia  than  aw  many  axeriknt  poAaU 
of  oil.  Thars  m  laiga  <ril  llalds  also  in  the  Koban  Dtotrict,  which  has 
been  inhabited  by  tha  Zapomhian  Cossacks  since  1784.  Salt  ia  mined  in 
Galicia,  ia  Ultnine  in  the  vicinity  of  Kharkov,  and  near  the  Sea  of  Aaav. 
Other  natnral  resources  abound  throughout  Ukraine. 

The  climate  of  Ukrai-.e  is  very  pleasant  and  salabrions. 

Ukraine  is  distinguished  also  for  its  natural  baaaty;  the  Ukrainian  sky 
and  the  Ukrainian  night  arc  famous  in  European  literature. 

Tlia  Ukrainian  people  are  a  people  of  an  ancient  culture;  they  are  an 
individaalistic  people  who  cherish,  value,  and  defend  the  individual  rigbta 


—  5  — 


of  thf  citiieng.  uii.l  particularly  of  the  kernel  of  tht  Ukraiaim  9»>f»»,  th» 
fkrmen,  who  are  a  mo«t  utable  batit  for  a  modem  dtmoentic  8Uti. 

Pw  ■••rly  1000  years  the  Ukrainian  people  h»vt  bm  lucceMfully  de- 
iHliiaC  tMr  ttluMcnpkic  Urrltories  from  eaitem  and  weatern  invader*, 
la  worn  af  the  torrM*  wan  the  Ukrainian  p-  pie  have  fought  in  the 
•MfM  9t  IMwy,  tlwy  ks^  not  yiakM  an  inch  on  their  wMtem  frontier; 
ia  th«  BorthMit,  Mwt,  wmMmtH,  ud  Notb.  tkn       •otoalw^  »wr  lands. 

The  Ukrainian  peopta  an  laawd  in  history  at  a  really  dMMCratk 
AltMdy  by  the  time  of  Cromwan.  Ukraine  wai  a  republic  wHh  aa  alMM 
ytaalihnt  calM  Httman  and  with  othtr  elected  atate  officeri. 

Whta  Pwlaad  coaqaered  Ukraine,  the  introduced  the  Pollah  fnidal 
■ralMa  9i  damr  aad  brought  the  Polish  nobility  \  .th  its  concomitant 
tmany  mJ  »in>nwlwi  Tha  UkraJaiaa  pwple  rebe'.  d  repeatedly  arainst 
this  opprwrion  aad  ateirary.  Bwy  Ukrainian  war  against  Poland  waa  a 
war  for  the  emancipation  of  the  Ukrainian  peopla  from  Poltah  alavery. 

In  ie64  the  greater  part  of  Ukraine  united  wHh  Muacory.  Soon  aft«r, 
whoa  Muscovy  grew  into  the  large  Russian  Empire,  schemi"»  for  worM 
taaialon  and  basing  her  Imperialistic  policies  upon  a  ce  ♦riii.tic.  auto- 
entk  reg««*.  she  gradually  deprived  the  Ukrainians  of  all  national  rights 
aai  awda  tha  Ukralaiaa  B^oUie  into  a  mere  Russian  province.  The  Ukra- 
Maa  paopio  atraggM  eaawtoialy  agaiaat  tUa  aabjacuon. 

Not  until  the  collapaa  of  tha  Caatra!  Kurapaaa  aad  Russian  Empires 
Uat  fall  did  there  come  an  end  to  Pollah  and  Maaearyita  tyranny 
The  Polish  and  Muscovite  imperialists,  howarar,  rofMa  to  •ekw^JW 
change.    The  Polish  imperialisU  desire  to  raatora  tha  J^J^  * 

1772  by  the  force  of  arms;  the  Muscovite  imperialists  are  aqaal^ 
•f  restoring  the  HussU  which  existed  before  March  15,  1917,  wh«i  tJia  Rut- 
■iaa  Ciar  algned  hia  last  decree. 

The  Polish  ImpariaUate  bagaa  thalr  war  for  conquest  against  their  east- 
ern neighbors,  tha  Ukralnlaaa.  WhHa  Rathaalaaa,  and  Lithuanians  They 
occupied  Ukrainian  Kholm.  in»adad  Peliaaya  (la  tha  nalghborhood  of  tha 
Pripet  River)  and  Volhynla,  and  atartad  a  datamitaad  war  againat  taa 
Mwly  erganiaad  Bapabllc  of  Galician  Ukraine. 

Tha  raiA  war  against  tha  Ukrainian  Republic  of  East  Gallcia  (kno^ 
lately  as  Waat  Ukralaa)  was  waged  bitteriy  for  six  months  before  tta 
Polish  Junkers  were  suecaaafW  la  driving  tha  Ukrainian  troops  out  of 
young  Ukrainian  Republic.   Tha  Pollah  alda  to  the  war  Is  taken  by  t^. 
corrupt  nobility,  and  by  men  tralnad  la  tha  aeboal  92  Pruaatan  Kultur  pro- 
pagated  by  such  politicians  as  Roman  DmowaW. 
other  leaders  of  the  Pan-Polish  party,  which  emalataa  ia  da^ 
and  methods  of  the  defeated  Prussian  Junkers.   In  appoaittoB  to  CMM 
Polish  Junkers  and  their  designs  are  the  four  million  Ukrainians  of  EM^ 
•m  Galicia.  who  include  an  intelligent  and  progressive  peasantry,  a  WMU 
Bvmber  of  industrial*  laborers,  and  tens  of  thousands  of  intellectuals  fom- 
iaa  aa  iataJKaaatsia  that  is  really  of  the  people,  because  it  has  grown  from 
Z  raaka  of  tha  paople,  works  for  the  people,  and  Is  the  people  s  natural 

^  ia  thair  at^la  for  Ubarty;  it  ia  not  lil-tha  Po«»*  rj^''^^^^ 
iSdi  la  aa  aadaalta        fiattaet  tram      faapla,  aiid  irtddi  1^ 

naratalifa. 


The  Ukrainian  people  mut,  of  eooiM,  dttaid   

against  these  designs  of  the  PoUah  ivpcriaUaU,  m  alw  '^gn*^  tha  gntd 
of  the  MuKovite  imperfaUgte,  nU  tiMy  hm  «m  jHtin  mmi  uUI  Am 
zaign  of  brntal  fore*  hu  fUka. 

In  this  struggle  for  democracy  which  the  Ukrainian  people  have  been 
carrying  on  for  400  years  and  in  which  they  have  never  loat  their  hope  and 
determination,  they  have  a  rig^it  to  count  on  the  aiiisUnce  of  other  demo- 
cratic nations  and  to  expect  the  people  of  America  and  England  in  parti- 
cular not  to  abandon  them.  After  thia  lonir  atmggle  of  400  yeara'  dov- 
ation,  a  time  has  come  when  ttaeaa  two  pawnftd  demoendaa  of  Trwtim 
civilization  can  and  ahonki  land  UkcaiM  •  *^t*^  Iwad. 

America  and  England  Aoold  ba  w«0  awn*  of  the  fact  that  the  ra- 
■toration  of  Ukrainian  liberty  woidd  OMan  tiw  aatabliahment  and  insurance 
of  peace  in  Eastern  Europe,  just  as  the  continued  enslavement  of  the 
Ukrainian  people  would  be  the  best  guarantee  of  ceaseless  strife  in  Bait- 
em  Europe. 

Without  regard,  however,  to  whether  these  two  ml^ity  dmnwrflfha  aid 
Ukraine  or  not,  the  Ukrainian  people  w^l  never  ghra  up  thdr  atrag^  fog 
liberty;  they  wiU  never  snlmiit  to  aiavny;  tha*  will  didiate  avanttiBc 
to  the  attainment  of  fnadon. 

Ukrainian  immigrants  in  the  United  States.  Canada,  and  Brazil  are 
rising  to  the  assistance  of  the  Ukrainian  people.  These  immigranto  come 
mainly  from  Eastern  Galicia;*  hence  they  regard  it  as  their  first  doty  to 
defend  that  Ukrainian  province  from  the  invasion  of  Polish  Junkers.  In 
the  United  States,  Canada,  and  Brazil,  the  Ukrainians  have  organized 
themselves  for  the  defense  of  their  brothers  in  Eastern  Galida;  thn  hava 
firmly  resolved  to  give  their  beat  efforts  to  a  noble  caaaa:  the  liberatiaa  of 
their  native  land.  East  Galida,  from  tha  Poliah  ytka,  and  tha  oaioa  «f  Kait 
Galicia  to  the  mothar  Kiev  Stata^  flw  UkiaitfaB  FaapM  a^Mif 


TT  ,t  "P^I*        800,000  Ukrainian  immigrante  from  East  Ualicia  in  th* 
SSXSv^^'p^^^"  in  Canjd^^^  in  BraSl?  white  fteS  « 
P^'frJ/ Polt^^unnugranta  fran  that  rwiiilij.  baeaoa  tha  mSi^ 
in  East  Galicia  an  tha  nobility  and  tta  ftmmSit^^ 


UKRAINIAN  MEMORIAL 

TO  THE  PRESIDENT  OF  JHE  UNITED  STATES 


To  HiB  Excellency  WOODROW  WILSON, 
President  of  the  United  States. 

^'^ThrUkrainians  of  the  United  States,  organized  through  mediumrf 
their  national  institutions  and  associations  in  this  country.  J^'^I^K 
a  central  political  organization  known  as  the  Ukrammn  National 
ImL  of  the  United  States,  respectfully  represent:  That  they  are  desiroo. 
Staving  introduced  and  established  in  their  motherland,  Ukra-ne  and  tt« 
^lacent  RwaUn  territory.  American  ideals  of  government  and  the  Amer- 
Srr;tiTf  «h.cation  in  order  to  perpetuate  sound  democratic  prnunple. 
amonrtheir  pwpto,  and  to  avert  future  conflict  among  races  Eastern 
Eu'J.which'wJT.  formerly  «,Ugoni.tic  to  one  another,  and  to  that  end 
respectfully  ..  .uert  that  tha  Preaident  eiercise  hi.  great  influence  and 

kind  offices  in  this  behalf: 

1.  That  the  IJlOTtoiaB  athiiogniphlc  territory  be  wcognlied  ai  one  wia 

indivisible.  . 

2  That  the  ethnographic  contents  of  Ukraine  include  the  larger  part 
Of  am  former  Austrian  province  of  Galicia  (61  or  the  eastern  territory 
2  f«  S^rd  «  the  River  San) ;  the  northern  half  of  the  former  Aus- 
"an  province  of  Bukovina;  Hungarian  Ruthenia;  and  the  province  of 
Kholm  which  last-named  province  was  voted  by  the  Russian  Imperial  Duma 
as  S'bTS  as  m2  to  be  ittachi  to  the  Kiev  General  G<^*"t; f »  was 
surrende^d  to  PoUnd  by  the  A«.trl«,  «h1  G.r««.  "B^'y." 
dPSDite  the  so-called  Brest-Iitow*  tn*ty  of  peace.  Theae  di'tnc*^  *f 
S  ?  ^J^h  ^Traine  proper 

graphic  Ukrainiwi  Stat,  and  alMmld  be  aeeorded  tha  aovneign  pow««  of 
statehood. 

3  That  the  inhabiUnts  of  this  ethnographic  Ukraine.      »^  ««*- 
lined  be  accorded  their  natural  right  and  opportunity  of  national  ••(/- 

toough  thdr  C««tlt»«*  Aaa-nWy  to  be  deet^l  by 

p^nlar  vote.  u  u 

4  That  if  the  eventoaUtlea  of  the  Peace  Conference,  soon  to  be  held  at 

^or^ll  its  right  and  opportunity,  as  «. 

free  union  with  the  people,  of  for»«r  '^t^^*^^^'^^ 
to  that  which  oMaiM  to  tl»  VM  Mitat  «adar  tto  A««rfcMi  Fed««l 

Compact 


—  8  — 

We  an  serioiuly  apprehenaive  that  if  the  eastern  part  of  the  forme 
Anatrian  province  of  Galicia  extending  westward  to  the  River  San,  and  i 
the  proTine*  of  Kholm  in  former  Russia  be  not  included  within  the  ethno 
(raphic  lines  of  demarcation  as  indicated  in  para^aph  2  of  this  Memorial 
parpetual  strife  and  turmoil  will  go  on  concerning  this  contests  I  territorj 
■ad  an  Alsace-Lorraine  situation  will  spring  up  in  Eastern  Europe. 

Eastern  Galicia  has  been  since  1848  the  seat  of  modern  Ukrainian  cul 
tUPB,  and  from  time  immemorial  has  been  clearly  defined  as  Ukrainian  land 
aa  likewise  has  the  Province  of  Kholm. 

.  Hwice,  w«  solicit  the  constractive  aid  of  your  Excellency  in  establishint 
«nocntie  order  and  stabUity  in  Ukraine,  as  well  as  in  opening  up  com 
■Midal  and  industrial  relations  between  our  productive  motherland  and  tht 
United  States. 

We  feel  that  America  at  it;,  earliest  opportunity  should  avail  itself  oi 
the  rich  resources  and  productivity  of  Ukraine,  and  thus  prevent  its  ex- 
floitation  I   interests  adverse  and  inimical. 

We  tender  ourselves  ready  and  eager  to  answer  any  and  every  call  oi 
tbe  American  Government  for  any  service  on  our  part  which  may  tend  to- 
^rd  the  attainment  of  these  ends.  We  shall  exert  ourselves  to  the  utmost 
to  have  the  democratic  sentiments  and  sound  American  views  which  are 
■«W«ilied  ami  heU  by  the  Ukrainians  in  America,  reflected  upon  our  com- 
piatriots  te  the  territory  comprising  the  ethnographic  Ukraine,  so  that 
ttroo^  our  helpful  agency  the  inculcation  of  these  same  principles  may  be 
fHterad  and  propagated  for  the  amelioration  of  their  condition  and  the 
fnmding  of  a  Ukrainian  Eepnblic  baaed  on  justice  and  right. 

New  York  City,  November  29,  1918. 
UKRAINIAN  NATIONAL  COMMITTEE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

By  its  Executive  Committee, 
(Very  Rev.)  Peter  Poniatishin,  Chairman, 
Da.  Cyril  D.  Biluk,  Vice-Chairman, 
VIAOIMIR  B.  IxmnrRKY,  Secretary. 


MEMORIAL 

Drawn  up  to  tk»  Pr0*id»nt  of  tho  United  States  of  America  by  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Ukrainian  National  CouneU  of  Lviv.  which  acts  as  th, 
provisional  govemm^t  of  the  GaUcian-Vkruiman  Stat,  con,truct,d  of  tk, 
UfcniMm  t0rritori»»  of  tk*  formm-  Austro-Hungarian  Uomareku. 

Mr.  Pwtldwit:  „  ... 

The  Drovisional  Kovemment  of  the  independent  Galician  ftete  which 
ine  P™; '"'y™'  %u-  Ukrainian  territor  es  of  the  former  Au8tro-H«Hi- 

^^TlTmS^  National  Council  was  established  through  the  election 
of  «  ESStt^CommUtee  of  nine,  which  as  the  provisional  government 
will  attend  to  the  affairs  of  the  State. 

**"X"?S)5lSi'oned  note  contains  a  refusal  to  enter  into  negotiations 

a  SuJ^rf  w«  with  theVonarchy  and  others,  because  >*  the-re  ^et^^^^f^- 
dent  motives  for  making  such  a  discrimination  in  the  ^"''X 
stice  that  act  would  be  inconsistent  with  the  principles  advo«tedbjrtte 
President  concerning  the  right  of  every  civilized  people  to  «it«trict«l 

""xhe'^^urcon^Ls  in  this-how  to  form  a  ^^^^^J^^:^ 
would  be  founded  upon  the  liberty  of  states  and  democratic 
;;The  UWrainUn  pgple  beUev^ 


of  clearness  in  his  note  concerning  the  various  peoples  of  the  Monarchy, 
°t  is  due  to  the  fact  that  these  Pe?P»e^n«Kl«^^*«.i^"' ^  *^ 
quaint  the  political  world  with  their  existence  and  with  their  efforts. 

Let  it  be  permitted  us  to  sUte  a  few  facts  in  the  matter  conceninc 

*^pJS?'thrntf  to  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  Ukrainian 
peoSr^Srmed """^ghty  independent  state  the  ancient  Duchy  of  Kiev,  which 
extended  from  the  San  to  the  Don.  and  in  the  south  as  far  as  the  Black  Sea. 
This  state  which  was  the  foremost  defender  of  civilization  in  Eastern 
Eurooe  cVinTbled  to  ruin  in  the  thirteenth  century.  The  one  and  only  cause 
ff  thfs  unCtunate  collapse  was  the  invasion  of  Asiatic  hordes  and  nomadic 
Uibes  which  at  different  times  overran  and  devastated  Ukrainian  lands. 
Poland  and  Muscovy  (Great  Russia),  finding  themselves  in  more  favorable 
c^wumstonces,  saw  an  opportunity  to  profit  by  the  difficult  position  of  the 
Mined  Duchy  they  seized  and  appropriated  various  of  its  territorial  pos- 
^s^^s  By  the  Treaty  of  Andrussovo  (1667)  the  Duchy  of  Kiev  (called 
from  this  tfme  l/fcrame)  was  divided  between  two  states.  Poland  and 
Kovy  shamelessly  exploited  this  rich  country  and  mercilessly  oppressed 
"s  population:  Polish  nobles  seized  large  stretches  of  land,  and  the  Mus- 
covites forbade  the  use  o£  the  Ukrainian  language. 

By  the  partition  of  Poland,  the  remainder  of  Ukraine  was  annexed  to 
Bussfa.  wit!!rthe  exception  of  Eastern  Galicia  which  went  under  the  rule 

**'  U^fs'trae  that  the  Ukrainians  struggled  against  national  oppression  for 
whole  centuries.  In  the  sixteenth  century  they  organized  on  the  Lower  Dnie- 
per a  Cossack  Republic,  which  was  founded  upon  broad  democratic  prin- 
ciples, with  an  elected  Hetman  or  chief. 

uAder  the  leadership  of  Hetmans  Chmelnicky  and  Doroshenko,  this 
nolitical  Cossack  organization  succeeded  in  unitin-,  all  the  Ukrainian  lands 
Ind  in  winning  their  complete  freedom  for  some  time  But  enemies  sap- 
ned  the  strength  of  this  organization,  and  Empress  Catherine  II  dissolved  it. 

Let  it  be  permitted  us  to  add  here  that  the  Ukrainian  people  was  able 
with  iU  own  resources  to  establish  a  political  organize  on  which  was  de- 
mocratic and  republican  in  fact,  the  only  such  politica.  organization  in  all 
Europe  during  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries.  I  rom  that  time 
the  Ukrainian  people  has  always  striven  for  a  democratic  and  constitutional 
form  of  government.  It  could  not  realize  its  aspirations  until  the  present 
political  period  amidst  the  awful  war  of  peoples.  .  ,  , 

The  World  War  has  greatly  changed  the  position  of  the  Ukrainian 
people.  One  of  the  greatest  miracles  which  thia  war  of  nations  has  p«r- 
formed  is  the  resurrection  of  this  nation  of  40  million  souls.  To-day  this 
nation  is  celebrating  its  resurrection. 

The  disintegration  of  Imperial  Russia — that  artificial  conglomerate — 
was  an  impulse  to  the  Ukrainian  people  to  build  for  itself  an  independent, 
democratic,  and  republican  State  with  the  capital  at  Kiev,  and  in  this  way 
to  restore  the  ancient  Duchy  of  Kiev.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  the 
present  form  of  its  efforts  to  get  liberty  wiU  not  meet  full  sanction.  AJ^ 
though  the  young  State  had  to  submit  to  a  foreign  guardianship,  we  expect 
the  resurrected  Ukrainian  State  to  be  able  to  maintain  its  existence  and 
to  take  its  place  in  the  future  League  of  Free  Nations,  in  accordance  with 
the  principle  of  unrestricted  self-determination  advocated  by  the  President. 
We  can  expect  this  all  the  more  when  we  observe  that  it  is  to  the  interest 
of  universal  peace  that  the  old  Colossus  of  the  East  should  not  be  rebuilt; 
it  would  again  try  to  resume  its  imperialistic  aspirations. 

The  establishment  of  an  independent  Ukrainian  State  set  free  40  mil- 
lion Ukrainians  living  in  the  country  extending  from  the  Zbruch  and  the 
Pripet  to  beyond  the  Don.  Four  and  a  half  million  Ukrainians  were  left 
outside  the  boundaries  of  the  Ukrainian  State;  it  is  the  aspiration  of  our 
people  to  unite  all  Ukrainian  territories  int.  one  political  whtd*.  That 
part  of  the  Ukrainian  people  which  is  still  struggling  for  its  liberty  de- 
serves our  apaeial  sympathy.  Ita  fate  is  still  uncertain,  and  its  national 
enemies,  PolM  and  Magyars,  oppress  it  mercilessly.  The  national  territory 
which  ia  ^  e^aet  of  this  great  diaputa  compriaea  tha  foltowing  lands  of 


—  n  — 


Hunsarv  with  the  important  town«  of  Marmarosh-ismot,  ™"»'»^"';' 
USS^   All  this  terriiory  is  the  inh"it«ce  of  the  UkrwnuM.  peopl^dU 
Mtaral  and  historical  facts  testify  that  tlMM  tandi  ilioold  b*  wtnmed  to 

the  sovereignty  of  the  Ukrainian  people.  .  .  .    „  *v 

At  the  time  when  the  ancient  Duchy  Kiev  flounBhed,  «"  the  »b«^ 
mentioned  territory  was  a  constituent  Pf  ^  °f ^'J^^J-  Jift'  the  towS 
Wise  son  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Kiev  Vladimir  the  treat,  Duiix 
YMosllv  on  the  banks  of  the  San  as  a  defense  against  the  neighboring 
Poles  After  the  of  the  Duchy  of  Kiev,  another  Ukrainian  state  arose 
Kis  t^'e'r^Lrv-tS  Dachy  of  Halich-Vladimir  the  cWef  towns  of  which 
were  Kholm,  Halich,  Peremishl,  and  Lviv.  In  1254,  during  t"* /eign  oi 
Duke  Danilo,  this  sUite  was  raised  with  the  Pope's  sanction  to  the  rank  of 
a  Kingdom?  with  the  capital  at  Halich  (whence  the  name  Galici*  or 

^^^^Near^the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  house  of  the  Halich  AvSbu 

died^ut.  *  ThrPoles  and  Magyars  ^P^^ 

fertile  country.    After  a  few  generations,  this  territory  was  eeMea  oy 

^"^The  Polish  domination  made  the  Ukrainian  Pe<>P)e  the  P'oletariat  of  its 
own  c^try  Polish  starostas  (feudal  magnates  with  military  and  admin- 
f^ti^Shts)  appropriated  the  richest  estates  and  made  feudal  servants 
rf«^e  nercfful  Peasan^^  towns  were  filled  with  Polish  officials, 

cfeJkl'^^rtTsansrand  oth^^^^        •»«ment^  M      which  received  special 

"''''^'^Jf^^t'il^^on  of  Poland  (1772),  the  kingdom  of  Galicia  and 
Volodimir  (a  corruption  of  Halich  and  Vladimir)  was  annexed  to  the  Aus- 
trian Monarchy  as  a  crown  land.  This  territory  would  certainly  have  be- 
wmS  an  autonoZ^^^  Ukrainian  province,  if  its  fate  had  been  dependent 
^^on  the  ^sh  of  the  majority  of  the  PoPulatio|n.  But  dian^s 
development  of  the  Austrian  Empire  which  brOTght  ab^tto  lurrender  oi 
the  Ulsrainian  people  into  the  hands  of  the  Polish  minority. 

In  1793  Austria  conquered  a  part  of  the  Polirii  Kingdom;  she  seized  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Craco^^^^  its  environ,  and  the  Duchies  of  Oswencim  and 
zit^,  wh**  permMWiUy  wme»d  to  the  Austrian  Monarchy  by  the 
Trcatv  of  Shenbron  in  1800. 

The  ReoubUc  of  Cracow  existed  even  in  1846.    This  territory  was 
-^J«  tli?^ime  of  New  Galicia  and  later  Western  Galicia.    The  Polish 
•^S^rocy  enfoying  s^iaf  &  from  the  Hap.burg  Dynasty,  pe 
ed  ESJoeror  Francis  JoMph  to  unite  Ukrainian  GalicU  to  the  PoUsli  Gijnd 
Duchy'Sf  CracoTand  to  the  Polish  Duchies  of  Oswencim 
^11  «ll  this  land  the  Kingdom  of  Galicia  and  Volodimir  (Ukra  man  Volo- 
dtmir^  on  thfBug)  w^tlTtto  Grand  Duchy  of  Cracow  and  the  Duchies  of 
&"cim"and  ffi.    In  this  way  the  Ukrainian  territory  v-^^^ 
to  the  Poles  the  worst  enemies  of  our  people.   Thr  Ukrainian  people  pro- 
tested in  vinTfor  in  spite  of  all  proteste  an  artificial  Polish  majority  and 
a  Polish  hegemony  were  set  up  in  this  territory. 

Fiftv  years  of  compulsory  life  with  the  Poles,  under  the  Austrian  yoke, 

conftiKe"period  It  con^nuous  '•^JXTof^'thy  «Xf  gS^m^ 

and  iU  Polish  oppressors,  who,  enjoying  the  favop  of  the  g?";?™ 
mnt,  Mised  the  administration  of  the  country  and  pve  to  the  institutions 
Re  Wind  even  to  the  towns  an  artificial 

same  time  the  class  of  Polish  landowners,  ""tifJ^TvISlntiSliJikSi.^^ 
possible  means  fov  the  social  exploitation     the  UkMinian 
iiig  the  )«»nction  of  the  central  government  for  this  oppraMWn. 
It  is  true  that  in  spite  of  «1\  oppressionthjUtoi^^^ 

able  to  produce  a  numerous  '"tjUySSi  W^^S^T^uS^t^^^ 
this  inte«v«^  fucceeW  to^^sg^rul^ 

eventuaUy  founded  ir-  portaat  woaoBk  oigraiMWM         ft^ma  vmt  im 


—  12  — 


whole  country.  The  master  stroke  of  this  fn'eat  intelleetut!  movement  and 
a  realization  of  the  efforts  to  get  liberty  was  the  foundation  in  Lviv  of  an 
acaden.y  of  arts  and  sciences  under  the  name  of  the  Shevclienko  Society. 

For  this  part  of  the  Ukrainian  people,  the  hour  of  freedom  struck  when 
the  moldering  political  organization  of  the  old  Austro-Hungrarian  Empir* 
begran  to  fall  to  pieces  as  a  consequence  of  the  Great  War  and  equally  as  a 
consequence  of  the  principle  declared  by  the  President.  Our  brothers  in 
Russian  Ukraine  profited  by  the  collapse  of  the  Russian  Empire  and  de- 
clared an  independent  Ukrainian  State;  in  a  similar  manner  the  Ukrainians 
of  Aastria-Hungary  profltcd  by  the  disintegration  of  the  Dual  Monarchy 
and  convoked  a  Constituent  Assembly  in  Lviv  on  the  18th  of  October.  On 
the  19th  of  October  this  Assembly  declared  th»  independence  of  all  th^ 
Ukrainian  territory  in  the  old  Dual  Monarchy  and  founded  a  sovereign 
State  with  the  capital  at  Lviv. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Ukrainian  National  Council,  acting  aa 
the  provisional  government  of  the  State,  begs  to  inform  the  President  about 
the  formation  of  this  new  State. 

The  territory  of  this  State  comprises  the  following  lands : 

1.  All  of  Eastern  Galicia  or  the  real  Galicia  (the  old  Duchy  of  Halich- 
Vladimir),  whose  western  boundary  is  formed  by  the  River  San.  Also 
Lemkivshchina,  which,  though  it  belongs  to  Western  Galicia,  has  a  solid 
Ukrainian  majority. 

2.  The  Ukrainian  part  of  Bukovina;  i.  e.,  the  districts  of  VizniUya, 
Zastavna,  Kitsman,  and  Vashkivtsi,  and  also  parts  of  th»  districU  of  Sto- 
rozinets,  Chemivtsi,  and  Sereth. 

3.  The  Ukrainian  territory  of  Northeastern  Hungary,  c<msistiiw  of  the 
following  townships:  Marmarosh-Sihot,  Uhocha,  Bereh,  fjzhorod,  Zemplin, 
Sharosh,  and  a  part  of  Selesh  (Zios). 

In  this  territory  there  is  a  population  of  6%  million,  of  which  the  Vktm- 
inians  form  a  majority  of  70  per  cent,  or  more. 
Mr.  President: 

It  could  have  been  expected  that  the  national  enemies  of  the  Ukrainian 
people,  having  settled  themselves  comfortably  in  our  land— which  for  several 
centuries  belonged  to  them  by  right  of  might  only — would  even  now,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  the  World  War  sounded  the  death  knell  for  all  im- 
perialism and  anncxationism,  advance  claims  to  some  parts  of  our  young 
State.  Thanks  to  the  ideas  of  national  freedom  and  of  democracy  and 
brotherhood  of  free  peoples,  which  the  President  proclaimed,  a  new  era  is 
dawning  for  us— an  era  which  forces  victory  out  of  the  talons  of  brutal 
might  and  which  in  its  triumphal  march  is  attracting  the  whole  world. 

The  Poles  more  than  anyone  else  are  very  loath  to  part  with  Ukrainian 
Galicia  and  also  with  Kholm  and  Polissye,  which  are  exceptionally  wealthy 
&nd  fertile  territories.  They  are  employing  every  possible  means  to  annex 
these  lands  to  the  Polish  crown.  For  some  time  the  Poles  were  offering 
the  crown  to  the  Hapsburg  Dyns.sty,  hoping  in  this  way  to  get  possession 
of  Eastern  Galicia.  Later  they  sought  the  favor  of  Magyar  politicians, 
especially  Count  Burian.  Count  Andrassy,  and  Count  Bastian.  who,  how- 
ever, feared  to  lose  the  Ukrainian  populaf  m,  which  the  Magyars  exploited 
to  the  highest  degree.  This  secret  political  c  operation  of  the  exploiters 
exists  even  in  the  Polish  Kingdom,  which  is  at  this  time  striving  for  a  n- 
publican  form  of  government. 

Polish  politicians  wish  to  deceive  the  political  world;  they  are  endeavor- 
ing to  prove  the  necessity  of  establishing  an  eastern  strategic  frontier 
and  are  advancing  claims  to  the  so-called  cultural  mission  in  Ukrainian 
territory.  These  are  arguments  which  should  not  be  taken  into  consider- 
ation under  any  circumstances,  because  they  are  incompatible  with  the 
principle  proclaimed  by  the  President,  according  to  which  principle  the 
Polish  State  may  comprise  only  those  territories  that  are  indisputably 
Polish,  and  according  to  which  every  pe^le  is  to  worit  out  ita  destiny  in 
its  own  land  without  any  interference. 

With  reference  to  the  above-mentioned  cultural  miuion  in  Eastern  Ga- 
hcia,  let  us  say  that  it  is  only  the  work  of  cidonizers— exploitation  and  a 
poor  administration  of  corrupt,  mutmaaxy  FxiUA  dBeiab,  ftounded  to  d»- 


fend  the  interests  of  demoralization  and  lawtewness    A  Y}l°Ktt^^^ 
of  PoHsh  administration  in  G.llcia  is  the  best  ,nd,cat.on  of  th  s  fact. 
The  Ukrainians  desire  the  Polish  people  to      ^'"P  ^'fc 

'^'if^th'fK^/ed^f^olirarnlxaU 

if  anv  portion  of  Ukrainian  territory  should  be  joirid  to  the 
frictio/wUl  result  in  the  relations  of  two  contiguoui  sUtet,  and  o  new  war 

"*'V'e^ct^n""^i^te^™ta^f."SrU  cerUin  and  /l"^" 
curate  ethncgraphic  division  of  lands  among  the  •^^flTJlSi^  ««  RMtonl 
Ukraine,  and  Russia.  To  that  end,  rivers  of  blood  were  tpiUed  in  Ewtem 
Galicia  during  the  Worl^  War. 

Tho  rTwltl^Tans  are  a  democratic  people;  they  are  the  friends  of  liberty. 
Horl  fs  an  fnrtance  of  this  fact:  while  laying  down  the  general  pnnciplei 
S  the  sttte  constuutron,  our  Constituent  Assembly  in  Lviv  regards  the  Jew, 
a^a  dSrnation;  it  grants  to  all  national  minorities  the  nght  of  pro- 
Sortional  election,  the  riiht  of  national  autonomy,  and  a  representation  of 
^^^rests  of  tfie  minority  in  the  government.  This  indicates  that  the 
nolitkal  oi^aSi«itton  w^^^^  upon  an  equal,  immediate,  and  universal 
?rgh  ?f  eS  1^  »o.t  imporSint  n^n»l  «i»«Z^h*iat  p2uS 
thire  are  op    mfflkm,  nippiwt  obt  State  wad  protett  agMBSt  Folttii 

domination. 

**'Manv1Si"ousand8  of  Ukrainians,  fleeing  from  the  oppression  and  ex- 
BloitaSlS.  wS*  oMata  throughout  their  fatherland,  foun<f  refuge  pro- 
S^nta  AinSrlca  the  land  of  liberty.  These  Ukrainians  are  loyal  citizens 
K"r  ado?^  coui^^^^^^^^^  discharge  all  their  duties  a.  crtj«n.. 

With  fufl  Moectetion  of  success,  the  newly-formed  proviaional  govern- 
ment hLtu^n'^^o  the  United  Stotei  '^^^^^tJFZ^i^^^J^S^ 
Sie  President  of  these  States,  who  waa  dwrttoed  to  bring  about  a  nnr  «ra 
in  the  history  of  humanity. 

^^'wJbit* to' impress  upon  the  President,  the  fact  of  our  Slate's  revival, 
and^e  b^     the'^P^siT.t  to  extend  his  powerful  protection  to  our  really 

■    nr^L^M  to  w^TK.'orl'estiny  peaceft^^^^ 
the  rigbc  of  self-determination. 

^^^^ 

resolutions  of  the  Ukrainian  National  Council,  as  ano  um  raw»u*««» 
the  Executive  Committee. 

Accept,  Mr.  Presitoit,  our  deepest  respects. 

Lviv  (Lemberg),  Galicia,  October  1918. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Ukra- 
inian Sational  Council  in  Lyiv,  o**^.  "* 
the  pro\>i*ional  government  of  tW  (j«t»m»l- 
Vkratnian  StaU  eonstjucted  of  Ubieaiim* 
terrttom*  formerly  belonatng  to  tA«  ow 
A«i«tro-HNN#aria»  MoMrchy. 


HISTORICAL  BACKGROUND  OF  THE 
STRUGGLE  OF  THE  NATIONALITIES 
OF  GALiClA 


"Galicia  is  a  battleground  of  two  Slavic  nati(Mialitie«.  Where 
IS  the  source  of  this  struggle?" 

Tiiis  question  was  propounded  by  a  prominent  Polish  author  a 
decade  ago.  Tiiis  is  the  question  which  is  asked  now  by  millions 
of  people  all  over  the  world.  The  question  occurs  of  itself  to  every 
thoughtful  reader  of  newspaper  columns,  which  are  so  often  full  of 
reports  about  the  bloody  strife  raging  between  the  Poles  and  the 
Ukrainians  on  the  battlefield  of  Galicia— reports  of  captures  and 
recaptures  of  cities,  of  prolonged  sieges,  and  of  sanguine  street 
battles,  terminating  finally  in  the  passage  of  all  Eastern  Galicia 
into  the  hands  of  the  Ukrainian  troops,  with  the  exception  of  two 
cities  which  are  held  by  the  Poles.- -v»  .  the  city  of  Lemberg  and 
the  city  of  PcreniishI  (in  Polish,  Przemysl). 

However  new  may  appear  the  struggle  between  the  Ukrainians 
and  the  Poles  in  Galicia,  there  is  really  nothing  new  about  it. 
It  IS  iwcessary  to  take  only  a  casual  glance  at  the  history  of  Galicia. 
in  order  to  convince  oneself  that  this  struggle  was  fought  for 
many  centuries.  It  was.  in  truth,  sometimes  subdued  to  a  smoul- 
denng  state,  but  it  never  ended. 

To  give  the  cause  of  the  struggle  in  a  nutshell,  one  feels  tempteJ 
to  quote  the  words  of  a  famous  French  writer:  "They  were  enemies 
because  they  were  neighbors." 

Since  the  verj'  Hrst  Slavonic  settlement  of  this  country,  a  settle- 
ment which  dates  back  to  pre-historic  times,  the  country  was  di- 
vided racially.  At  the  beginning  of  history,  Galicia  did  not 
exist  But  the  racial  feud  existed  already.  Along  the  banks  of 
the  River  San  and  farther  north  along  the  River  Vistula,  ran  the 
ethnographic  frontier  between  two  groups  of  Slavic  tribes,  the 


creation  of  many  national  states. 

About  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century.,  '«>™  »™««|^''!f 
of  petty  tribal  states  there  can.e  to  PJ^"l'''^f%^%%Z^^) 
dynasty  of  Rostislaviehi  (the  d«'»<'«n'lant»      P"™^  "^^^^^^ 
Kn  the  city  of  Halieh.  on  the  Dniester,  they  began  »«  "g"**^^ 
»h«  Wp*iem  Ukrainian  tribes  nto  one  national  unit,  which  iney 
MHSl"l;""  U,ln  r..Uo^  Under  .he  1^^^^^^^^^^ 

3  lh°7c"»in  of  selt-Velp.   The  exlern.)  JanS"  *»?»J^  ' 

Sm  Joilcy  .gainst  'he  "r'SvTieJe"? m'nSS 

iana  A  new  oower  ar  s  ng  n  the  north.    By  clever  "'^'''f  ¥  » 

Sng*  tK  Shboring  Ules.  the  ^-''f "  P/'J- 

up  a  powerful  state  which  comprised        °"  ^  .p*V"^Xnta) 

H;:„trheteZt:i::^;;L*;r^^^^^^^ 

of  the  Tartars  against  whom  Daniel  made  a  heroic  «tand  ie- 
Jastated  the  countrv  and  weakened  it  to  the  utmcU.  The  «- 
hits  of  the  country  increased  the  danger  of  invasion  of  those 
Sem  ilSbow  who,  protected  by  r.alicia  and  other  Ukrainian 
SSrsuffiSd  Sm.  p,i»rinva.ions  in  a  ^""^'derably  less  degree. 

The  trouble  began  soon  after  the  death  of  Daniel.  When  in  1340 
about  seventy  years  after  hU  death,  the  dynasty  of  the  <-aJ^cian 
nHn  ls  bSe  extinct.  Kasimir,  the  king  of  Pol"»f  .invaded  the 
fiu  try  S  was  driven  out  by  the  Ukrainians 
iSJrdns  the  Tartars.  Kasimir  had  to  satisfy  himself  with  «n7ta« 
Lwav  he  insignia  of  the  princes,  but  several  ye*r»  »*ter JJe  jo- 
Sd  the  countrv  again.    This  time  Galicia  was  conquered 
reSned  unil^ed  With  Poland  for  more  than  four  centuries. 

The  Polish  rule  of  Gallcla  was  a  ruthless  oppression.   To  be 
sure,  Uie  Ukndntan  charMter  of  the  country  received  an  official 


—  16  — 


n'.„}^mli<.n  froni  llic  Polish  p'Vi  inrn.  nt.  Whm  C.aliria  was  ma 
Ihr  I  kramiaii  fcriilon  n-maim-tl  fni  llic  cnlirc  duration  of  1 
Polisli  iliiiiiinion.  a  nrparalc  adiiiiiiislialivf  unit  known  I 
I'alaliiial.-  of  Hiilhciiia.  Biil  the  Polos  tliil  all  in  their  powPr 
«.Mi(.  i-al.-  that  Ukrainian  charai-l.  r  of  the  pntvlnce.  Immediati 
afl.  i  Its  iiH-orporalioii  with  Polaml.  merciless  persecutions  w< 
started  affainst  the  iii.p.  r  classes  with  the  object  of  their  conndi 
dt'nalionalization  ami  Polonization.  After  Ihe  (d)stinale  ones  h 
iM'en  driven  from  the  country  or  killed  in  the  wars,  and  th« 
willuifflo  deny  fheir  nationality  had  heen  rewarded  with  social  i 
cofrnitinn  by  the  Polish  nobility,  the  rest  of  the  people  were  rediir 
to  serfdom.  A  Ukrainian  was  not  permitted  to  hold  anv  uuh 
onu  r.  or  to  study  in  the  seliools.  In  the  Citv  of  Lemlterj?.  onee  I 
eapilal  of  t'.alieia.  the  rkraiinans  were  allowed  to  build  churoli 
and  make  pnieessions  only  in  one  single  strwt  two  bloclis  lor 
which  up  to  the  present  day  is  called  the  Ukrainian  Street. 

Whereas  all  the  cultural  life  in  those  times  was  centred  aroui 
Uie  church,  and  the  Galician  Ukrainians  were  then  of  the  Easte 
Chun'h.  this  church  was  subjected  to  most  Irvinjr  restrictions  ai 
persecutions.  Even  after  the  Ukrainians  of  U.alicia  had  nccent 
the  supremacv  of  the  Pope  of  Rome  in  dogmatic  matters,  preservii 
al  the  same  time  their  Kastern  riles,  the  persecutions  did  not  sto 
and  the  new  ch>irch.  known  as  the  Uniale  Church,  was  perseeai 
just  as  severely  as  was  the  Orthodox  Church. 

The  onprcssion  stirred  up  a  counteraction.  The  first  strueii 
was  fought  by  the  Ukrainian  aristocracy  and  nobility.  After  th( 
had  been  suppressed  or  had  given  up  the  struggle  in  exchange  f 
petwnal  comforts  and  social  distinction,  the  cities  through  the 

guilds  and  brotherhoods  continued  the  struggle  for  centurie 
owever  heroic  and  stubborn  was  their  stand,  it  was  i  losinir  fich 
the  rule  of  the  Polish  nobility  ruined  not  only  the  Ukrainian  tow  n 
people,  but  the  Polifli  as  well.  Even  an'abun  it  infusion  ( 
(.erman  immigration  could  not  raise  the  cities  fro..i  eomplete  ec( 
noirnc  rnin. 

In  this  critical  moment,  the  townspeople  received  support  froi 
the  most  friorious  movement  in  the  histoiy  of  Ukrainrknow 
under  the  name  of  Cossackdom.  From  insignificant  looting  parti< 
whK-h  plundered  the  Tartars  and  the  Turks,  ^rew  an  organizatic 
so  vast  that  '  eventually  became  national  in  its  character  an 
l»egan  to  champion  the  emancipation  of  the  Ukrainian  serfs  tli 
rights  of  religious  freedom,  and  the  national  i.idependence  < 
v,^*  ^he  time  when  Cromwell  s  revolution  was  imprintin 
Its  indelible  stamp  on  England  soul,  the  whole  Ukraine  wa 
united  in  an  upheaval  against  her  social,  religious,  and  nationf 
oppressor. 

The  lesuil  (.f  the  uprising  was  the  liberation  of  the  caster 
art  (,f  Ukraine  from  the  Polish  rule.    The  western  part,  ineludin 
.ahcia  remain.-d  unc-er  Polish  tyranny  for  more  than  a  centnrj 
Long  struggles  exhausted  the  country,  and  the  people,  tired  an 
weary  with  centuries  of  fruitless  wars,  sueeurabed  in  a  torpor  o 


exhaustion.   Deprive!  of  their  iBlelloHual  l.  a.lors.  .l.'m.Ml  an 

snrmod  Anally  to  haw  acqulencea  lo  th.  ir  faU-.  • 

Bu.  fro...  .VM  y  opj.n-Mlon  n«l  onlythe  opri;P»»e.l     «T.  '^.'y^^.^J 

 m  .v.'  l    llavi-  a  poncpipiwd  a  vast  enipm'.       I  oiisn 

i  ;  M  .  ...I  IhrouKh  la/JnoH*  an  !  luxury.  V^m^  ll,.  nUg- 
aUolI-of  Ih,.  in.Hl....t..al  lif-  anu.np  the  -'Xr^Lr^^'.^'^^'A 
follow.'.!  a  slill  w..rs..  ^Ia>.'i.ali..i.  ai....i.K  Hw  '"""£, 
i,,,hl.M..an  s  .•x.Mi.nlion  froi.i  all  r.-stri.  tions  .Mig.-nrtered  Intoleranej 
'  .if,  sn  a  c«ost.-..y.'.l  all  palriolis.u.  P..lit  cal  f roo. lom^ 
£  ilobilily  dcgeneraUMrh.!..  anarrhy.  whiH.  ...a.l.«  any  pr.>Krm 
of  the  country  lmpo9»lbl<'.  i    ,   ,  f„r  « 

S...  h  a  Poland  had  to  fall.   The  «''nP«'\['''X';i„!'.\,''r  .ssack 
I0..K  tin.."  in  spite  of  all  disrupting  forces.   Thr  Ukra   .....  t..m»ack 

".w.  v.M'.  Uvmifihi  Poland  Into  conflict  wili>  Muh,;ov.I« 
s  ,r  vitl  wl......  th.'  Cossacks  made  a  union,  In  order  lo^xm ^ 

,!lv    T  .  .u  i...  cli.l  not  l...|p  Ukraine  but  It  »S  »^ 

n  ii.  of  Polai»l.   The  Wussian  tsars  did  not  slop  wars  and  Intriguw 
;;;,til  the  Polish  Empire  dl«.ppeared  from  ihe  political  map 

""'"'Arthe  f.r^t  partition  of  P(.land.  the  Palatinal.-  ..f  Hiith.-nia;  I.  fe, 
anclen  L  ieia  was  ced.'d  to  Austria.    With  it  w.M.t  to  that  power 
?hT  Polish  prrncSitles  of  Cracow.  Zator.  and  Osw..  m  n...  P«P"- 
a  .-.n."  !:  ?.nS;«»ass  of  Poles  just  as  R"'"--!' 
iiooulated  bv  acompact  mass  of  Ukr..   lans.    One  migt^l  naw 
!x  .rnid  tl    Austrian  rulers  to  retain  the  old  adm.n.stra  ,ve  dr- 
v  isi  m  of  the  acquired  provinces,  a  division  basj-d  «P«" 
•aeial  differentiation  of  the  population,  «»d^„f  ^'U^f.^fhrAuS^^^ 
the  risht  of  free  and  unhampered  development.    But  AUMmn 
(?;^e,L.ent  had  in  view  evVry  object  ful  this.  AusU.«n 
wen'  adherents  of  the  extreme  centralist  idea,  and  »^f^!^ 
with  the  .5esi.e  lo  (;en»anize  all  the  nati..nal.t.es  ""^ject  to  Agr 
dominion.    Their  vast  e.npire.  a  conglomerate  of  ™fny  "Jl 
un i     they  intended  to  hold  together  by  e.yat.ng  i  ZS 

these  units.   Thus  to  make  the  paradoxical  mo.iarchy  ""^ 
jTrXiai,  they  crowned  their  work  with  a  new  af  ";,;- 
of  their  scheming  mind;  namely,  the  union  of  all 
SrovinL  Polteh  Duchies  of  Craoow.  Zator.  and  Oswienciin 

Ti'  incorporated  Into  one  administrative  xmit  wUh  the  Lkra.nuj 
Palatinate  of  Ruthenia,  once  the  principality  of  Galicia.    For  Uiis 
aitiliS  eieation  the  a.icl.nt  name  of  ^f.^^''^^^ 
.1.,,.,'  that  lin.e  for  almost  a  century  and  a  h*»f 
anei.  nt  Ukrainian  state  was  used  to  designate  an  Austrian  crown 
land  ,  in  which  the  population  is  approximately  ^•^""y  ^^^'f^ 
b..|w.'c..  the  Polish  and  the  Ukrainian  nationalities.  The  veryfag 
that  Calicia  was  the  largest  adminisl.al.ve  ""1*  '"..\»*;„^«^iJ? 
Furone  both  in  regard  to  its  area  and  in  regard  to  Is  populat  OB, 
weKtif£  t^e  artificiality  and  absurdity  "VSPv^  roLeifr^ 
The  Austrian  policy  towards  this  new  aboitive  Progpny  was 
the  contlnuaUon  of  the  policy  that  promoted  the  prosperity  of  the 


AMlriaP  (.ov.Tini...nl  n;>,u  Ih.-  v.-n  \n>n\uuiun.  It  w««  Ihr  hi, 
OW  H«psb,.rK  Hi.y  of  iniri^n...  nmlino...  .Uslortion  ofX  f 

dlinK.  annoyaiHVH.  ami  ,...,s..,  „lionH.    Tin'  (  ont",  m  .Tthe  pS^ 
landloni  a>..i  ll.o  Polish  i„i,..l  lor  iUv  TkraiSn  S.^nt  .J?S 
ionali.y  o„  ,1..-  on.  ha,.,/.  ,..hI  ,h..  h'uni  oV  ^ uffiln Sj^ 
towards  I h.'  Polish  lanillonl.  on  the  olher.  WW  "K  iKH 

h^M  In  ^.."'i:  k'*'  T'''"'*^''  indon,^ncl..nl  Polish  S  ,t  I 

oi  ine  Foiisn  and  Ukrainian  p«'as,intiv  towards  the  noiiilliv  Tt 
Slavic  R,.v,val.  to  ..du.  ale  th.-ir  p^opl..  i„  th.'ir  ow „  la.tiuw  S 

ine  titK's  of  t.aln  ia  w.m.'  onr.«  nioiv  hi  th<'  history  of  Iho  <^nm^. 
noodH  w.fh  r...n„an  and  (-..nnaniz.-d  oflIHa  ;wJo^*XTS 

under  the  bureaup|e''.5>Jl,l'^^^^  "S^^SnS'^^ri 

awakened  n  .tTona I  f  I  ..^LiX  U.reh*  I  beralism  and  th( 
tionalities      ,1...  Uy^^  "«''er  na- 

the  rehellio.is  n.itiohal  ties  and  T.v  ih^ hli  ^  ^''^ '""l"'";''  '""""^ 
absolulisn,  of  Euroii  L^^^^^^ 

Russia     But  i  riflilnfj  .„^i?!t 

another  bbw  w  de^i^to  Hl'V?"'^'.*;  i'"-'^^ «her 
would  be  "ranted  the  rii^h,  nf        !i     / '  nationalities 


till"  HaiiH' 
of  I  lie  fn«») 
fialif  iiied- 
r  the  Polish 
lilt  and  Da- 
lian poasant 
iwJ  into  n*- 
hf  ol<l  arti- 
arintfMTacy 
Stall'  wt'ic 
I  animosity 
iility.  The 
le  so-called 
iguage,  met 
wernment. 
^be  country 
nily  inject 
tade  in  the 
piirjOTSp  of 
■niiaiiizcrs. 
I  II.  which 
I  <iro\\nt'(l 
epoch.  In 
Jeliver  the 
r  their  na- 

n  of  1848, 
m  an<2  the 
other  na- 

•rd  among 
the  dyinj; 
)hitism  of 
ids  when 
rit  of  the 
This  time 
«"  a  con- 

the  new 
policy  to- 
tionalities 
le  empire 
lOjfi-aphic 

of  auto- 
*tria. 
(•h.mces. 

give  up 
ihold  the 
into  two 
took  the 
nan  rule 


—  19  — 

an  ally.   Any       f™""!,,,^      thai  Ume.  had  any  ariHimracy. 
Sluf  ^.S  'no;";;  tlkrt;.t?5in^ldera,1on  b^^^ 
'  ,  l  n.imb.M-  and  the  traditional  poUdM  of  Au»tri*-  Thereforj 
I  e  PoS«h  nobility  of  (lalieia  offered  Itijelf  " 
...  llnn^bufff*  and  the  r.emian  aristocracv.   ThtvmM  were  imo 

*  «i&  tL^^^Saa  made  an  implied  contract  between  the  Poles 
""^X  SSSli  oTvenn^nt.   By  this  scheme  the  "crownland 
ficla^'^JoSmSJIid  in  the  c^p\ei^ue.f^  of      absurdity  and 
of  ^'^^^y'^J'^^^^^S^t'^.  the  1^  of  Galicia  wer.^  granted 
tr'SS^d^aTt7th  th^p^^^  -ill  In 

r  hli  m  to  the  central  admlnl.tr»«ve  organs,  Gal. c. a  ♦'njoyed  an 
»ut     m    .on-^iderablv  broader  than  that  enioyed  by  »ny.»"»«f 
nrov  nee  of  In  Ana ;  internally.  It  was  subjected  to  a  most 
provinceoi  vi.  II     1         ^     „„v,.rnor  of  Gallcto  w«»  a  real 

Se-king  inT  i  prvTnce-  he  coJid  defy  '^y--  ^^^^^SI^J^. 
Z  crown  Only  a  Pole  could  be  nominated  for  this  port. 
Similark  all  public  offices  of  the  central  f(^r'-""'^'i\^^^^  .^r 
Snll^bv  the  emperor  at  the  recommendation  of  he  governor 
;X  a' a  rufe  Wl^Tor  the  Poles.  Only  a  Ukrainian  renegade 
nm.ld  exnS  to^ftceive  a  nomination.  This  went  so  far  that  in 
iS  lhe'^venioTJf  Galicia  vetoed  the  decision  o  the  senate  of 
K.'  K  UnTe r^ity  to  oflfer  the  chair  of  the  Ukrai'^l'^^^^Eft 
h  l\r  Tvan  Franko  the  great  Ukrainian  writer  and  philologist, 
wi.?.|v  knJwn  in  the  country  and  abroad  for  his  scientific  work, 
r  I  U  cvS.  of  Polonization  of  the  public  offices  the  cities  of 
G^l i  i  i  Si=  ed  a  considerable  infusion  of  Polish  bureaucracy 
wSh  together  with  llie  Jewish  menhant  class,  constitute  tlie 
.  iJ  featuJer  o  the  cities  to  the  present  day  Once  niore 
U^tZ  Jxp  "rienceS  a  c  hange :  the  receding  wave  of  Genn«u«r., 
and  the  onnishing  wave  ..f  the  Polon.zers. 

The  same  is  ir«i^  of  the  iudicial  branch  of  '^e  Government 
-    HeJ  too  the  iik  rrevalled  tkat  only  a  Pol.  could  be  nominated 

The 'sine  is  'n..'  of  the  schools,  from  the  universities  down 
to  tl^elerntary'sehooK,  All  of  them  had  to  serve^the 
of  Polonizing  the  TIkr.r.ninn  population.  A  the  Un  versiiy  Oi 
Lemberg  the  Ukrainian  language  was  n^ir 
stSon  for  a  few  subjects  oiily.  Every  admission  o,  a  new 
uKSn  ^^fUs^Twas  ipposed  by  the  Poles  as  a  gi-oss  encroach- 
ment upon  Polish  rights:  every  time  the  Poles  weie  to 
yield,  tile  fact  was  i^oclaimed  by  them  as  an  example  of  Polish 


—  20  — 


ina^naniniitv.  and  as  a  new  proof  of  tfieir  jnrt  treatment  of  tke 
Ukrainians."  The  use  of  the  Ukrainian  language  was  restricted 
in  tlie  teaelu-rs  eoliepes.  and  a  law  was  passed  by  the  autonomous 
Diet  of  (laiieia  |)n(hil)iling  the  establishment  of  Ukrainian  colleges 
for  teaehers.  Four  iniliion  (lalieian  Ukrainians  were  not  allowed 
to  have  one  [)iiMie.  eonnnereial,  or  industrial  school.  Polonizatton 
was  the  (irst  object  of  the  elementary  schools;  education  the  last. 
Therefore  they  were  not  opened  in  the  villages  where  the  population 
is  purely  Ukrainian.  Where  the  school  was  opened  after  a  pro- 
longed struggle  with  the  "boards  of  education",  the  Ukrainian 
language,  the  native  tongue  of  the  popils,  was  treated  as  a  useless 
foreign  idiom.  The  Ukrainian  teachers  were  sent  to  Western 
r.alieia  to  deprive  the  Ukrainians  of  the  patriolie  services  of  sadi 
men. 

Siinilar  obstacles  were  placed  in  the  way  of  Ukrainian  associa- 
tions of  education  and  enlifihtenmcnt.  Polish  associations  enjoyed 
the  hel[)  and  assistance  of  the  public  authorities— they  were  evoa 
forced  upon  the  Ukrainian  people  by  the  Polish  public  officers — 
whereas  the  L^rainitn  societies  were  refused  the  governmental 
recognition,  necessary  for  their  legal  existence,  or  were  persecuted 
by  a  most  elaborate  bureaucratic  chicanery  after  they  were  allowed 
to  organize.  However  improbable  it  may  seem,  still  it  was  true 
that  the  appropriations  for  the  assistance  of  the  central  UkraioiaB 
enlightenment  society  were  passed  by  the  {wovincial  Dirt  only  after 
a  iavorable  report  had  been  received  fnm  the  ctmiprtithre  PoHsh 
society. 

Tiie  legislative  bodies  were  also  delivered  into  the  handr.  of  the 
Polos.  Formally,  the  Ukrainians  were  on  a  legal  level  with  the 
Poles,  and  could  elect  members  to  the  central  pariiament  in  Vienna, 
to  the  provincial  Diet  at  Lemberg,  to  the  autonomous  legislative 
bodies  o'  tlie  districts  (the  so-cdied  "district  eouneils"),  and  to 
the  local  councils.  The  electoral  laws,  however,  were  framed  ia 
such  a  way  as  to  eliminate  altogether  the  voting  power  of  the  Ukra- 
inians. These  laws,  as  a  rule,  were  pattemeo  after  the  nolwkiis 
class  laws  of  Prussia,  and  were  intended  to  give  the  minority  of 
constituents  the  majority  of  the  representatives.  The  first  breach 
in  this  bulwark  of  aristocracy  was  made  in  1906,  when  a  general 
sutTrage  to  the  Austrian  parli  menl  was  introduced.  But  even  on 
this  occasion,  dalicia  was  placed  und'ir  a  set  of  exceptional  pro- 
visions, which  so  suc'-essfuily  destroyed  all  equality  and  universa- 
lity of  tlie  electoral  right  that  the  Ukrainians,  who  constitute  three- 
fourths  of  the  population  of  Eastern  Galicia,  even  according  to 
Polish  authorities,  and  who  pooled  70%  of  the  votes  cast  in  Eastern 
Galicia,  could  elect  only  25  representatives  out  of  the  total  number 
of  representatives  of  Eastern  Galicia.  The  electoral  laws  govern- 
ing the  elections  to  the  provincial  Diet,  tn  the  district  eouncils,  and 
to  the  local  councils  remained  Pnissian  up  to  the  outbreak  of  the 
war,  wiien  all  constitutional  rights  were  suspended. 

It  goes  without  saying  that  the  power  possessed  by  the  Poles 
in  the  legislative  bodies,  in  the  courts,  and  olhw  hraaimes  of  Uw 


TOvemment  was  used  to  benefit  only  tliose  wfio  possessed  thai 
SweV  The  laws  passed  by  the  Galician  Diet  a.v  one  long  example 
SThe  most  narrow-minded  caste  legislation  equal  only  to  that  of 
Se  PtiSSan  Diet  and  the  Hungarian  Parliament.  This  legislation 
StillKmereeand  industry  and  Pauperized  the  peasantry  .n  order 
SatUie  landlonta  mighl  have  cheap  labor.  Owing  to  this  legisla- 
tion Galida  wWHHilMky  muggeration,  is  the  poorest  coun  ry  of 
The  cS^ortTwere  famous  for  their  cynical  par- 
twTdirected  against  the  Okminians.  The  adni.n.stra  ive  organs 
of  he  provineeTere  only  lackeys  a  the  Bobi hty.  Galic.an  e^- 
Sons  were  farces  renowned  for  tragic  crniclusions,  an-esls  killing 
of  voters  by  the  gendaimes,  and  wholesale  massacies.  The 
daUdministration  of  the  province  enjoyed  well  merited  proverbial 
notoriety.  . 

The  Poles  understood  well  the  game  which  gave  them  such 
•mwer  over  the  Ukrainians,  and  indirectly  over  other  non-Geman 
ElaHUes  of  Aartria.  The  Polish  representatives  in  the  Austrian 
Pariiament  used  aU  their  Influence  to  support  the  system  that  ad- 
SSS  them Ta  sha«Tn  the  spoils.  The  Polish  Club  in  Vienna 
was  the  stanchest  supporter  of  all  governmental  PF«P«»'*'«nt' 
Se  Hapsburg  could  ilways  rely  '^"Lf-'lPTrl^Lip^ 
increa^  of  the  navy  or  the  army  was  inlroduc«l  in  the  part'""^*- 
Thus  the  Poles  b«iamc  part  and  parcel  of  the  system  that  was 
Grinding  the  non-Geiman  nationalities  of  Austria  and  thf  non* 
SGSar  nSionalitle.  •!  B«gaiy  for  the  benefit  of  three  privileged 
nationalities.  n  i 

The  war  did  not  hreak  the  old  friendship  between  he  Po  es 
and  the  Hansbun;  R  rather  strengthened  it.   Immediately  after 
tTe  dSanKof^  war,  the  Poles  of  Austria  declared  themse  ves 
unreS^^S  y  on  the  side  of  the  Ctentral  Powers.    Polish  legions 
;?^S?s  were  organi«d  and  the  Polish  volunteers  in  the 
Ser^an  armies  «K,n  n^bered  tens  of  thousands.   The  privileged 
pSon  of  the  Austrian  Poles  was  used  as  the  argument  for  Ae 
Aw.tro-Gennan  orienUtion.  according  U.  Nxlueh  A"stna  and  Ger- 
many, in  case  of  victory,  were  bound  to  establish  an  'ndependent 
Polish  state     To  be  sure,  Geniiany  was  not  expected  to  yield  to 
this  st^te  licr  Polish  provinces    Rnt  why  should  C.ennany  or 
Austria  be  opposed  to  Polish  occupation  of  the  non-Pohsh  territory 
SMehinit  eart  of  the  genuinely  Polish  country  ?   The  Poles  were 
SS3S?o?U«  oMiSSV  of  Wd  ruling  the  Ukrainian  black 
earth  to  the  very  Dnieper  and  afanost  to  the  Black  Sea    W  hy  could 
not  dM  P(^  be  lecoDmeBaed  to  the  loss  of  Polish  land  to  the 
benefit  of  Prussia  by  vast  stretehm  of  Lithuanian,  Whjte  Ruthen- 
ian,  and  Ukrainian  territories?   In  such  case,  Poland  would  be 
perhaps  much  mow  pewerfid  than  Poland  embracing  dl  purely 
Polish  provinces. 

The  Poles  were  given  several  tangible  proofs  of  the  Ucnnan 
wiUlngaess  te  agree  ta  such  a  plan.  They  were  allowed  to  govern 
tha  nrovinoes  omopied  by  the  Austro-German  armies  in  Russia, 
Ml  SS^ttMW  WiKi  if  the  Poles  but  aim  those  inhabited  by 


—  22  — 


other  rat Or.  Novenibor  5.  19i6,  the  Austrian  and  German  Em- 
pcrnrs  promulgated  a  decre»>  creating  an  independent  Polish  state, 
cranting  the  Poles  all  the  land  east  of  Poland  as  far  as  the  firing 
lines  In  a  letter  published  simultaneously,  the  Emperor  of  Aus- 
tria gave  the  Poles  to  understand  that  he  was  willing  to  cede  to 
future  Poland  the  whole  province  of  Galicia. 

The  collapse  of  Russia  due  to  the  Bolshevist  activities  opened 
new  possibilities  for  German  conquest  in  the  east.  The  Junker 
began  to  parade  under  the  mask  of  the  liberator  of  the  oppressed 
nationalities  of  Russia.  But  to  do  this  successfully,  the  na'-onal 
problems  of  Austria  hau  to  be  solved.  Accordingly  plans  were 
laid  for  far-reaching  changes  in  the  Dual  Monarchy,  which  was 
to  be  transformed  into  a  i.  deration  of  autonomous  k)i>tionalities. 
The  plan  was  received  favorablv  by  all  non-German  nationalities 
of  Austria,  -ith  the  sole  exception  of  the  Poles.  The  Poles  and 
the  t'.eniians  saw  in  the  plan  a  threat  against  their  privileged  po- 
sition in  the  Monarchv.  l  or  the  first  time  in  tl  ■  history  of  the 
Austrian  Pariiament,  the  Poles  came  out  with  an  unyielding  opposi- 
tion to  the  government's  plan,  this  time  also  together  with  the 
Austrian  Germans. 

Future  historians  will  tell  how  much  the  defeat  of  the  plan 
for  the  reconstruction  of  Austria  had  to  do  with  the  dissolution 
of  the  Kmpire.  A  few  months  after  the  heated  discussion  in  the 
.Austrian  Parliament  on  the  question  r.f  the  federal  organization 
of  the  state,  followed  Austria's  unconditional  surrender  to  the 
Allies.  The  nationalities  of  the  Dual  Monnrchy  took  advantage  of 
the  complete  disorganization  of  the  armi<'s  and  the  government, 
and  each  of  them  began  to  organize  an  independent  government 
of  its  own.  The  Ukrainians,  inhabiting  in  a  compact,  mass  the 
unbroken  territory  of  Eastern  Galicia,  Northern  BukoviM,  «nd 
Northeastern  Hungary,  proclaimed  their  independence. 

The  independent  Ukrainian  r  (>-jblic  meant  abolition  of  the 
centuries-long  Polish  dominion  oi  theiv  country.  Althou^  the 
Ukrainians  have  never  intended  to  oppress  the  Polish  minorities, 
dispersed  all  over  the  Ukrainian  ethnographic  territory  like  ethno- 
graphic islands  in  the  ethnographic  ocean  of  anoth  r  nice,  yet  the 
Ukrainians  would  certainly  put  an  end  to  the  rule  of  the  Polish 
nobility  and  Austro-Polish  bureaucracy.  The  Polisii  aristocracy 
of  Eastern  Galicia  and  the  public  oflicers  of  the  defunct  stale  saw 
their  privileged  position  threatened  by  the  new  Ukrainian  repuMic. 
Thus  it  happened  that  when  the  birth  of  this  republic  was  hailed 
with  joy  both  by  the  Ukrainian  and  the  Jewish  population  of  tl' 
villages,  towns,  and  cities,  as  their  deliverance  from  the  naii'm  . 
oppression  of  the  Pok»,  the  Poles  declared  war  both  upon  the 
IHcrainians  and  upon  Uie  Jews  of  Galicia. 

This  is  not  a  national  w-ar,  since  neither  the  Jews  nor  the 
Ukrainians  are  opposed  to  the  creation  of  an  independent  Polish 
state  on  indisputably  Polish  territories.  This  is  a  war  of  two 
principles  of  international  policy,  the  struggle  of  the  old  principle 
that  the  minority  should  rule  the  majority  by  foree,  and  the  pnn- 


—  23  — 

ciDle  of  deinociacy.thal  the  majority  should  rul(>.  and  that  the 
Se  thenlLelves  should  have  the  right  to  choose  tlie  government 
under  which  they  are  to  live. 

With  the  downfall  of  Germany  following  closely  upon  the  un- 
conditional surrender  of  Anstri.,  fell  the  last  obstacle  to  the  union 
of  all  Polish  lands.   The  Poles  of  Hussia,  Austna,  and  Germany, 
senarafd  fon-iblv  for  more  than  a  century,  could  now  f« 
most  eamest  desires  fulfilled.    What  such  a  union  meant  for  the 
Poles  of  Prussia  and  Russia,  is  needless  to  say ;  they  were  passing 
from  the  status  of  oppressed  into  that  of  free  citizens    The  case 
of  U.e  Austrian  Pol's  was  altogether  different     By  their  union 
with  the  Poles  of  (lermany  and  Hussia  they  really  gained  nothing 
as  far  as  civil  liberties  were  c.ne.  rned.    As  to  other  possible 
gains  from  the  union  of  the  whole  nationality  setting  aside  the  un- 
doubtful giMMl  effect  upon  the  development  of  national  eultiiie  and 
pon  the  international  prestige  of  the  country,  the  Austrian  Poles 
NNviv  not  gaining  very  much.   Quite  the  contrary;  should  he 
nriiu  iple  of  the  self-determination  of  nationalities  prevail  at  the 
n  union  of  the  three  Polands.  then  Poland  would  be  reconstructed 
(mlv  out  of  tiiose  lands  which  possess  an  undeniably  Polish  popu- 
lation    In  such  a  ease.  Poland  wmild  lose  that  part  of  the  Austrian 
province  of  Calicia.  which  lies  east  of  the  San  River  and  which 
is  r»opulated  by  a  compact  n,  .ss  of  the  Ukrainian  nat'^nalj^y 
resolutely  opposi'd  to  the  Polish  rule.    In  this  way  the  Po  es  of 
Austria,  witli  reference  to  their  reunion  with  the  PoL-s  ot  Russ  a 
and  Gei-many  into  one  Polish  state,  had  to  choose  between  he 
nrineiple  of  self-determination,  which  is  nollnng  else  than  tfie 
democratic  principle  of  the  rule  of  the  majority  internationally 
applied,  and  their  privileged  position  among  the  Ukrainians  and 
the  Jews  of  Eastern  Calicia.   The  Polish  nobility  and  the  Austrian 
bureaucracv  ol  the  Polish  nationality  were  called  «pon  to  sacrifice 
on  the  altar  of  the  reunion  of  Polish  lands  their  right  to  oppress 
other  nationalities.   And  this  they  refused  to  do. 


WEST  UKRAINE 

(Statistical  Survey) 


We  shall  begin  our  statistical  view  of  the  Ukrainian  lands  with  so-called 
Huvgarian  Ruthenia.  Here  the  Ulcrainians  inhabit  a  compact  territory  of 
over  14.000  square  kilometers.  The  greatest  part  of  it  lies  in  the  Carpa- 
thian Mountains  and  includes  the  northern  three-quarters  of  the  County  of 
Marmarosh,  the  northeastern  half  of  the  County  of  Ungh,  the  northern 
borderlands  of  the  Counties  of  Semplen  and  Sharosh.  and  the  northeastern 
borderlands  of  the  County  of  Zips.  The  total  number  of  Ukrainians  in 
Hungary  was  470,000  in  1910,  a  number  which,  because  of  the  insufficient 
Honcarian  statistics,  may  be  confidently  raised  to  a  half  a  million,  if  we 
couider  the  fact  that  even  the  doctored  Greek-Catholic  figures  of  the 
•i^ties  gave  approximately  the  latter  number.  The  percentages  of  the 
Ukrainians  in  different  counties,  according  to  ofllcial  reckoning,  are  as  fol- 
lows: In  Marmarosh  46%,  Udocha  39",,,  Bereg  46':o,  Ungh  36'!,,,  Sharosh 
20%,  Semplen  11  "i,  Zips  8%.  In  the  east  the  Roumanians  form  small 
scattered  language  islands,  in  the  west  the  Slovaks.  Amid  the  Ukrainian 
population,  scattered,  but  in  considerable  numbers,  live  Jews;  in  the  cities, 
Magyars  and  Germans  besides.  The  Ukrainians  inhabit  all  the  mountain- 
ous, sparsely  settbd  parts  of  the  counties,  hence  the  percentage  of  them  is 
small,  despite  the  extent  of  the  country  they  inhabit.  The  Ukrainian  people 
in  Hungarian  Ruthenia  consist  almost  exclusively  of  peasants  and  petty 
bourgeois.  The  lack  of  national  schools  causes  illiteracy  to  grow  rampant. 
The  upper  strata  of  the  people  are  tiiree-fourths  denationalized;  the  com- 
mon people  are  stifled  in  ignoranct-.  and  in  the  consequent  poor  economic 
conditions. 

In  Bukovina  the  Ukrai..,ans,  over  300,000  in  number  (38"„  of  the  total 
population  of  the  land),  inhabit  a  region  of  5,000  square  kilometers,  situated 
mostly  in  the  mountainous  parts  of  the  country.  The  Ukrainians  inhabit 
the  following  districts;  Zasiavin  (Sir'„|,  Vashkivtsi  (ti:V',l,  Vizhnit.sa 
(78%),  Kitsman  (S7"„).  and  Chernivtsi  (.5.5".,),  half  the  District  of  Sereth 
(42%),  a  third  of  the  District  of  Storozhinets  (26"„).  besides  parts  of  the 
Districts  of  Kimpolung,  Radauts  and  Suchava.  Amid  the  Ukrainian  popul- 
ation a  great  many  Jews  are  settled,  scattered,  and  in  the  cities  many  Ger- 
mans, Roumanians,  Armenians  and  Poles  besides.  The  degree  of  education 
and  the  economic  state  of  the  Bukovinian  Ukrainians  are  incomparably 
better  than  those  of  the  Ukrainians  in  Hungarian  Ruthenia.  From  the 
rani  population  a  nuueroua  aducatad  cUaa  has  sprungi  which  has  takan 
the  lead  of  the  niMaes  in  the  •eenomie  and  political  straggte. 

In  Qalieia  (78,500  squara  UUmieten,  8  million  inhabitants)  the  Ukra- 
Mnm,  84110,000,  that  is  40%  irf  the  total  popnUtion  (with  S»%  of  Polea 


—  28  — 


and  1%  of  Germaiw),  occupy  a  compact  space  of  56.000  square  kilometers, 
in  which  they  comprise  59''„  of  the  population.    These  figures  are  taken 
from  the  census  of  the  year  1910,  which,  because  of  its  partisan  compilation, 
is  perhaps  unique  among  the  civilized  states  of  Europe.    For  not  only  are 
all  the  Jews  (who  speak  a  German  jargon)  listed  as  Poles,  but  also  all  the 
Ukrainians  of  Roman-Catholic  faith,  of  whom  there  is  more  than  half  a 
million,  and  170,000  pure  Ukrainians  of  Greek-Catholic  (united)  faith. 
B  sing  our  calculations,  not  on  these  sUtistics  of  the  vernacular,  but  on  the 
statistics  of  faith,  which,  too,  are  not  unobjectionable,  we  obtain  the  fol- 
lowing reMilts:  For  the  Greek-Catholic  Ukrainians  3,380,000  (  42%),  for 
the  Roman-Catholic  Poles  3,730,000  (47"„),  and  for  the  Jews  870.000 
(11"  )     According  to  re.igious  convictions,  then,  Ukrainian  East  Galicia 
would  contain  62%  of  Ukrainians,  over  25':,,  (1,350,000)  Poles,  and  over 
12%  (660,000)  Jews.    As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  number  of  Ukrainians  in 
Galicia,  according  to  the  investigations  of  Dr.  Vladimir  Ohrimovich,  should 
be  raised  to  at  least  3,500,000,  and,  adding  the  Roman-Catholic  Ukrainians 
of  East  Galicia,  the  number  is  4,000,000.   We  shall  retain  the  figure 
3  380,000.  however,  but  for  the  following  view  of  the  district*,  the  percent- 
ages will'  be  taken  from  the  much  more  justly  compiled  census  of  the  year 
1900.   The  greatet     .percentage  of  the  Ukrainian  population,  that  i» 
75—90%,  is  found  i.i  the  Carpathian  Districts  of  Turka,  Stari  Sambir, 
Kossiv,  Pechenizhin;  the  sub-Carpathian  Districts  of  Bohorodchani,  Kalush, 
Zliidachiv  the  Pokutlan  Districts  of  Sniatin  and  Hoiodenka,  besides  the 
District  of  Yavoriv  in  the  Rostoche.    The  percentage  of  Ukrainians  vacil- 
lates between  67  and  75",,  in  the  Districts  of  Lisko,  Dobromil,  Striy,  Dolina, 
Nadvima,  Tovmach,  Zalishchiki,  Borshchiv.  Rohatin,  Bibrka,  Zhovkva  and 
Rava    More  than  three-fifths  of  the  population  (60-66"„)  is  made  up  of 
Ukrainians  in  the  Districts  of  Drohobich,  Sambir,  Rudki,  Mostiska,  Horo- 
dok  Kolomiya.  Sokal,  Kaminka,  Brodi.  Zbarazh,  Zdochiv,  Peremishlani, 
Berezhani,  Pidhaytsi.  Chortkiv,  and  Husiatin;  50-60"„  Ukrainians  are 
found  in  the  Districts  of  Chesaniv,  Peremishl,  Sianik,  Temopil,  Skalat, 
Tcrebovia,  Buchach  and  Stanislaviv.    In  only  two 

of  Ukrainians  falls  below  50",,:  in  the  districts  of  Lemberg  (49,„)  ana 
Yaroslav  (41"„).  In  the  city  of  Lemberg  the  Ukrainians  comprise  only 
one-fi"nh  of  the  population,  and  in  other  larger  cities  of  East  Galicia.  too, 
their  percentage  is  not  great.  Only  in  the  most  recent  times  is  the  per- 
centage of  Ukrainians  in  the  larger  cities  of  East  Galic.a  becoming  greater, 
as  a  result  of  the  continued  flocking  in  of  the  Ukrainian  rural  population. 
In  the  fifty  smaUer  cities  of  East  Galicia.  on  the  other  hand,  the  Ukrainians 
comprise  ab«)lute  majorities,  «.  g.,  Yavoriv.  Horodenka.  Tismenitsa. 

In  West  Galicia  only  the  District  of  Horlitsl  (Gorlltse)  has  more  than 
25";  Ukrainians,  the  «m«teteg  f«.r  (Yario.  New  S««leta.  Kro.no,  Hnbtv) 

nnlv  10  20"' 

The  Ukrainian  population  of  Galkia  cowista  nine-tenths  of  peasants 
and  petty  bourgeois.  From  them  a  numerou.  educated  class  has  sprung 
Z  Z  Pa«t  century,  which  has  taken  the  poUtte.1  «A  cultural  l«^«h|p 
of  the  masses.  For  this  reason,  too.  national  coiweiottaiieM  h«  advanced 
most  among  the  Ukrainians  of  Galicia. 

Dr.  SUflmi  SnAiitsfcir. 


KHOLM 


In  the  course  of  centuries,  the  country  of  Kholm  has  often  changed  its 
name  and  frontiers.  The  southern  part  was  called  in  ancient  times  the 
Tou  tia  of  Cherien,  after  Cherven  the  principal  town.  From  the  12th 
century  this  district  was  known  as  the  Duchy  of  Kholm,  and  in  more  recent 
times  it  forme(^  a  part  of  the  government  of  Lublin. 

The  northern  part  was  called  the  Country  of  Dorohytchyne,  from  the 
name  of  its  capital;  in  modern  times  it  was  incorporated  in  the  govern- 
ment of  Sidlets. 

The  Do  "ebes,  one  of  the  Ukrainian  tribes,  lived  in  very  ancient  times 
on  the  banki  of  the  River  Bug. 

For  some  time  this  country  was  under  the  domination  of  the  Avars,  a 
nomadic  race  from  Asia;  but  in  the  10th  century  the  power  passed  over  to 
the  Poles. 

At  this  time  a  powerful  Ukrainian  state  already  existed  in  Kiev  on  the 
Dnieper.  On  account  of  the  pressure  exerted  by  the  barbarian  tribes  of 
Asia,  Duke  Volodimir  the  Great  undertook  in  981  a  military  expedition 
asainst  Poland,  and  occupied  Peremishl,  Cherven,  and  other  towns.  The 
territories  of  Kholm  became  a  part  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Kiev. 

Poland,  however,  would  not  give  up  the  towns  of  Cherven.  In  1018 
after  the  death  of  Volodimir  the  Great,  Duke  Eoleslas  recaptured  them ;  and 
it  was  not  until  1031  that  Yaroslav  the  Wise,  the  Duke  of  Kiev,  again 
united  them  to  the  Duchy  of  Kiev. 

In  the  12th  century  the  power  of  Kiev  declined,  and  the  territory  drained 
by  the  Bug  was  reunited  to  Volhynia  and  the  Dnchy  of  Volodimir.  The 
most  illustrious  princes  of  Volhynia  were  Volodimirko  (1124 — 1153),  his 
son  Yaroslav  (1153—1187),  Roman  (1188—1205),  and  his  son  Danylo 
(1205—1264). 

It  was  the  last,  the  Duke  Danylo,  who  made  the  town  Kholm  (hillock) 
the  capital  of  his  mighty  kingdom,  which  extended  from  the  River  Sim  (in 
Galicia)  to  the  Dnieper,  and  from  the  Pripet  to  the  Black  Sea. 

But  this  capital  did  not  flourish  very  long;  a  fire  destroyed  the  town  in 
1255.    Then  the  Tatars  besieged  it  and  plundered  its  solmrbs. 

After  the  death  of  Danvlo,  Shvamo  Ms  son  reigned  (1264 — ^1268).  For 
son'e  time  he  was  sovereign  of  Lithuania  through  his  marriage  with  a 
Lithuanian  princess. 

Prince  Lev  (Leo),  (1269—1301),  the  third  son  of  Danylo,  was  married 
to  a  Hnngaiian  princess  whose  capital  was  Lviv  or  Lemberg.  Lev  wished 
to  pursue  the  projects  of  Roman  and  Danylo,  and  as  a  consequence  be  be- 
came involved  in  a  long  war  with  the  Lithuanians — a  war  that  was  ter- 
minated by  a  peace  "for  long  years."  Twice  he  besieged  Lublin;  he  cap- 
tured the  town  in  1290  and  placed  a  garrison  there. 

Youri  (Cieorge)  the  son  of  Lev  (1301 — 1308)  moved  the  capital  to  Vla- 
dimur  in  Vdh^uia.  During  his  reign,  in  1802,  the  Polish  dukes  took  pos- 
seMlon  of  Lublin.  In  1820,  during  the  reign  of  Lev  II,  son  of  Youri, 
(1308 — 1323),  Guedemin  the  Duke  of  Lithuania  occupied  the  country  of 
Dorohytchyne  (northern  section).  The  last  duke  of  the  Romain  family. 
Youri  II.  Boleslas  (1323—1340),  tried  with  Tatar  help  to  retake  Lublin 
bat  without  success. 

About  this  time  the  princes  of  Lithuania  began  to  annex  to  their  es 
the  diaanitad  provineea  vl  Uknine.  They  introdoMd  pneOc  >"-  to 


changes  into  the  local  life  of  Ukraine;  on  the  contrary  they  **""n?e}^«» 

Li?huanil  to  ^vern  them.  But  the?e  were  stHl  two 
desired  to  obtain  the  right  of  succession  to  the  Ukrainian  lands;  the»e  were 
Pnl»nd  and  Hunrnmr.  A  terrlbte  war  began,  which  lasted,  with  internip- 
for  fortv^aVfc  Fortune  passed  from  one  country  to  another;  first 
ffirt  the  nSkr^LitSa  and  his  successor  Youri  Narymountov.tch 
(fssl^  377)  succ^d^  in  getting  the  upper  hand;  then  came  the  turn  of 
Hungl^y,  who  dominated  the  country  forten J^'j^J^^^y^  J^''^ 
occupied  the  land  of  Kholm.  Tha  country  ti  D»H*ytchyne  alM>  was  re- 
united to  Poland  in  1569.  •  ,  t,,.»  j,„4„- 
Such  has  been  the  political  history  of  the  country  of  Kholm.    But  durinj 

profession.        half  of  the  15th  century,  therefore,  the  ddegi^sof  the 
Ukrainian  Church,  headed  by  Isidore,  the  metropohtan     Kiw^^  !rfrhSlSS 
Council  of  Florence,  where  the  metropolitan  signed  tha  Union  rf  CTiurchM 
(cal?ed  "of  Florence").   I«dore  wa.  * 
ceed  in  obtaining  the  consent  of  the  grand  duke  of  Moscow. 

\nother  delegation  composed  of  H.  Potii,  Bishop  of  Vladimir,  and  Ky- 
rvlo  Terletskv  ^shop  of  Tutsk,  went  to  feome  in  1595  to  propose  the 
Union  of  Scher  Pope  Clement  VIII.  received  the  delegates jnth  jo^ 
^n^d'had^  medal  -^e  'o^^^^^^^^^^  '^^"h^^ti^^^l'^^C 
L«"hrUnionWe"uk^lffiand^^  Churches  with 

^'%''he"unil''ga"Sed"  t"^^^^^^^^^  only  the  Cossacks 

stubbornly  grof^d  themselves  around  an  Orthodox  clergy.  Religious 
po"em°cs  stirred  Sp  bitter  strife,  which  resulted  in  the  ternble  wars  of  the 

^"Tkra'inian  schools,  ordinarily  attached  to  churches  and  conv^^^^  «d.t^ 
for  a  long  time  in  the  country  of  Khcto.  Alrwdy  m  1550  the^  T?^t£ 
Krasnostiv  a  school  connected  with  the  Church  of  the  Tnnity.  In  tilt 
to^  of  Khotei  to  IMS,  a  Ukrainian  school  was  located  in  a  convent, 
^n  16^ B?shop  Methode  Terletsky  (1630-1649).  who  was  educated  m 
the  sch^  of  Rome,  received  permission  from  Pope  Urban  VIII.  to  found 

"  ^Bu?'ttrRom?''"^iholic  clergy  opposed  the  institution  of  this  academy. 
Thev  Uuld  wu  >  .  i  the  esUblisfcment  in  Kholm  of  only  «  college  of 
BasP^s-  Th"s  ^  ".owa  that  even  at  this  early  date  the  artmtiM  of 
The  Uniat.         "  did  not  have  the  approbation  of  the  Polish  clerw 

-here  crated  oh^^^^^^^^ 

"%t&r°Wj.*S^««S."  isl^^^^  was  divided  a.  fol- 

lows •    1  Tha  diffiarf  Kholm.  Krasnostev.  and  rfrubeshiv  formed  the 
louniry  c' Kho^^  wa.  apart  of  the  Depjurtoen^^^ 
9  t%»  Aimtrict  at  Grodno  formed  a  part  of  the  territory  oi  oea,9.  »w 
districts  of  i^r^hyffiw  and  Melnik  belonged  to  the  territory  of  fMachi^ 
4!  Sistn^  of  th^  B^.  around  Bereatya  (B»«it),  belonged  to  Lithuania 

"  pSw  ^^Jl^tt7count^^^  until  1772.   In  the  first  parti- 

p;ii2r!m2)  thrwuther  districts  of  the  country  of  Kholm  went 
ti  A^^^tii  tiirf  p^ttr(17»6).  th.  Auatrian  frontier  was  ex- 


tended  as  far  as  the  River  Bug.  ao  that  all  of  the  piwnt  govwnmMit  of 
Kholm  was  in  the  hands  of  Austria. 

The  peace  of  Vienna  (1809)  transferred  the  country  of  Kholm  to  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Warsaw,  which  in  turn  was  united  to  Russia  in  1816.  ine 
Russian  government  regarded  the  country  of  Kholm  as  Russian,  and  de- 
sired to  reorRanize  the  United  Church  in  order  to  reduce  the  Pol.sh  in- 
fluence. , 

The  Poles,  on  the  other  hand,  considered  Khglm  as  Polish  territory  and 
endeavored  with  all  their  power  to  Poloniie  the  Utoainian  population.  But 
the  Russians  were  very  powerful.  From  1864  to  1875.  numerous  changea 
wei«  introduced  to  Russify  the  Uniate  Church;  thu  ecclesiastical  seminary 
of  Kholm  was  reorganired,  the  Basilian  convents  were  closed,  and  the 
■ehools  were  placed  under  governmental  supervision.  Finally  the  Umate 
diocese  of  Kholm,  partly  on  account  of  the  pressure  exerciMb  Of  tne  KWt- 
sian  government,  officially  embraced  Orthodoxy  in  1875. 

It  is  a  fact  that  since  the  remotest  times  back  in  the  ages,  the  country 
of  Kholm  has  been  a  land  where  resistance  is  not  an  idle  word.  There  was 
a  time  when  the  people  of  thia  country  would  not  abandon  the  ancient 
religion"  for  any  price;  they  lived  without  baptism  for  their  children,  with- 
out marriages  consecrated  by  a  priest,  without  confession,  and  without 
funeral  services  for  their  dead.  The  new  Orthodox  churches  remained 
empty  for  many  years.  Government  statistics  showed  that  tnere  were  as 
many  as  200,000  "obstinates"  who  refused  to  embrace  Orthodoxy. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  through  the  medium  of  religion  the  Poles  came 
in  contact  with  these  rebellious  populations.  The  Latin  clergy  admin- 
istered to  the  "'-.nts  of  the  abandoned  renegades,  secretly  satisfying  their 
religious  requirements;  and  taking  advantage  of  their  influence,  they  fur- 
thered the  process  of  Polonization.  The  success  of  the  Polish  clergy  was 
greater  than  had  been  hoped  for.  In  1905  when  liberty  to  change  one  re- 
ligion for  another  was  granted  to  the  people.  120,000  former  renagadet  at 
one  time  accepted  the  Roman  Catholic  rite,  so  dear  to  Poland. 

In  1912  the  government  of  Kholm  obtained  the  following  frontiers  de- 
fined by  the  Duma :  on  the  east  and  north,  the  River  Bug,  which  separates 
the  government  of  Kholm  from  the  governments  of  Volhynia  and  Grodno; 
on  the  west,  the  governments  of  Siediets  and  Lublin;  on  the  south.  Galicia. 

The  government  of  Kholm  embraced  the  following  distrirts:'  Bilhorai, 
Tomashiv,  Zamostye,  Hrubeshiv,  Kholm,  Volodava,  Bila,  and  Aonstantiniv. 

The  following  is  a  division  of  the  population  according  to  religion: 

Orthodoxes    327,322   36.5';,, 

Roman  Catholics   404,633    45.1 '!„ 

Jews    135,238   15.1 '!„ 

ProtesUnts  and  others   29,123   3.3% 


896.316 


The  ofllcial  statistics  of  the  Russian  government  do  not  recognize  the 
existence  of  the  Greek-Catholics  (Uniates).  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however, 
the  majority  of  the  population  is  still  Greek-Catholic,  as  it  was  one  hund- 
red and  fifty  years  ago;  it  is  only  on  account  of  force  that  these  people 
have  chosen  between  Roman  Catholicism  and  Orthodoxy. 

From  the  viewpoint  of  nationality,  the  facts  are  no  less  convincing;  the 
statistics  show: 

Ulcrainians  and  Ruaaiana          463,902    61.7% 

Poles                                      268,063    29.9% 

Jews                                       136,238   16.1% 

Germans                                 29,123   S.8% 

896,316 


Roman  CathoHc  UkrainUuif  wtth  the  Pelt*. 

SUtSk.     mpiled  bv  the  Ru-.ian  parUamenUry  conmu..^  m^m 
befM?Kholm  was  united     RuB.mn  L^krame  (1912),  i^m  tM  gt^ 
^ifldme*:  they  show  the  following  figures. 

UkrainUni  ^'/f 

PolM   

J«w»   

Gennans    5„'? 

Rowians   

I„  the  eastern  d-tricts  on  the  Buk  the  Ukraini^^^^^^^^^  majority: 

clerjcy,  the  Ukrainian  element  predominates. 

Under  the  influence  of  the  new  Ukrainian  Z^T^rt^uI 

r^^'i^hTrntsl^^^^ 

heir  ow  newspaper,  but  authoritation  f «r  thto  WM  Teh»«l. 

At  the  Pre^nt  moment  w^^^ 

still  smouldering.    The.  .Lntly  fir^the  hour  when  it  can 

by  German  armies.  '*»'t»J%Vf.p  y  its  oast    T  City  of  Khdm, 

te.*£j^;^t<rXS^-"  tTl?  prIc";.Uy  inuct.^can  th. 

Gtmuui  troops  pw  Iqr.  BbJ  -wwT 
Pari*,  ms 

Pro/.  r*«»*»r«  So»tefc«ii*«». 


The  Problem  of  the  Ukrainian  Province 
of  Kholm 


The  so-called  "Kholm  Question"  is  centuries  old.  It  was  a  vital 
problem  of  the  day  as  early  as  the  fourteenth  century;  it  became  *n  affair 
of  prime  importance  in  the  sixteenth  century  and  remained  so  for  the  two 
f«dlowinc  centariM;  aince  the  partition  of  Poland,  and  especially  since  the 
year  1816,  it  never  eeaaed  to  De  a  subject  of  discussion  and  of  different 
governmental  plans,  projects,  and  bills;  in  a  word,  it  has  been  ■  bone  of 
contention  for  more  than  live  centuries.  And  even  to^^y  it  ia  not  duly 
illuminated,  impartially  dwelt  upon,  or  justly  solved. 

SETTLED  BY  UKRAINIANS. 

From  the  Polish  protests  one  may  draw  an  impression  that  the  Kholm 
province  was  a  frontier  country  of  the  Polish  nationality.  Nothing  is 
farther  frmn  the  truth  than  that  The  full  historical  name  of  the  Kholm 
province  is  not  "Kholm  Poland"  but  "Kholmska  Rus",  which  means  nothing 

but  "Kholm  Ruthenia."  Daring  the  Slavic  colonization  of  Eastern  Europe, 
the  country  was  settleo  not  by  the  Western  Slavs,  to  which  the  Poles  be- 
long, but  by  the  Eastern  Slavs;  namely,  by  a  tribe  belonging  to  the  group 
from  which  the  Ukrainian  nationality  was  born  in  the  course  of  centuries. 
As  early  as  the  tenth  century  the  southern  part  of  it  was  occupied  by  the 
powerful  Ukrainian  Prince  of  Kiev,  Volodimir  the  Great;  the  Kiev  chron- 
icles speaking  of  his  campaign  of  981,  called  it  "Kholm  Rus  beyond  the  Bug 
River."  In  the  twelfth  century,  "Kholm  Ruthenia"  was  divided  among 
several  Ukrainian  princes,  'p  the  thirteenth  century  it  was  laid  waste  by 
the  Tatar  invasion,  but  was  resettled  and  rebuilt  by  the  Ukrainian  Prince 
of  Galicia,  Danilo  Romanovich.  He  is  supposed  also  to  have  founded  the 
city  of  Kholm,  in  which  his  temporary  residence  was  situated,  and  from 
which  the  whole  province  came  to  bear  its  name.  After  his  death  the 
country  was  divided  among  his  sons  and  grandsons. 

OOCIIPIED  BY  FOUSS. 

In  1377,  a  part  of  "Kholm  Ruthenia"  was  occupied  by  the  Polish  King 
Kazimir  I,  and  the  other  part  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Lithuanians. 
When  in  1386,  Yahaylo  (Jagiello),  the  Prince  of  Lithuania,  married  the 
Polish  Queen  Yadviga,  me  whole  Kholm  province  was  united  under  the 
Polish-Lithuanian  rule,  and  constituted  a  part  of  the  so-called  Palatinate 
(country)  of  RutVienia,  which  was  formed  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  Thus  <  .  n  the  Polish  government  has  recognized  the  Ukrainian 
character  of  the  country. 

THE  UKBAINIANS  POnECtrrED. 

In  their  religion  the  Ukrainians  of  the  Palatinate  of  Ruthenia  were 
Orthodox,  so  that  the  country  was  a  frontier  not  only  in  a  racial  respect, 
but  also  in  a  religious  sense,  and  in  the  cultural  meaning  as  well,  since  the 


31 


Pole,  for  cnturie.  had  been  under  the  influence  of  th«  i^SSi 
which  ipread  from  Rom*.  whiU  th»  iKmrc*  "Itlw 

Tf  the  Okr«ini.n.  alway.  hud  bwn  tte  iMtm  Bomw  Impli^  with  Ito 

centre  at  Constantinople.  -  ,  »u 

The  Ukrainian,  of  Kholm  at  one.  were  made  to  f«e»  TL'pSC 

The  Ukr.lnian  culture  had  for  it. 

upper  and  educated  clasM..    Thi.  aim  tavlac  bMn  •ttoUMa,  K>  *iMmp> 

the  fiwt  itep  to  6wak  the  national  con.cK  i.ne8.  of  the  UkrainlaM  to 
ib^lish  the  mrainian  Orthodox  Church.    An  ingeniou.  plan 
oftth  Churcherwa.  formed.;  the  Ukramian.  wer.  to  the  "jht  to 

retain  their  Ea.tem  ceremonie.,  but  had  to  recogniio  th«  •"P'*'"*^'*;^ 
"ty  of  the  Pope.    It  w«.  hop«d  that  in  the  courw  <>*  t^tfe'  ITi  ^ 
m  t  to  anotheV  operation,  upon  their  Church  and  m         fcy  • 
CatholiciMtion  and  Poloniwtion  would  be  attained. 

tht  Ukra"n"fn  Orthodox  Church.    The  religiou.  •trugzle  was  con  acted 
most\otly  and  'r^''4S°S^"^W  d^S^ 

?t^riLr.f«a\irfoiX'^sr<^^^ 

POLAKJ  OPPUSSn  THB  UMIATl  CHtmCH. 

matic  character,  not  ea.Uy  detortable  to  ^^  "^""^"^^^^^^^^^^  the 
Sti**"**  ''^i^SS^tL'Tu^not^  °'  V^- 

different  way.  that  the  ^nm^  I'""ts  «Tf  t»»»»''~j*Si^'3Se«nces  of 
Church  language  .8  not  L"*'"  ^"  bod^!   They  were  emphasized 


—  32  — 

the  upponitioa  of  the  Popes.    The  Polish  Kovernmtnt  then  started  to  "c( 
vert"  the  Unteto  Ukrainiam  to  Roman  Catholiciiin  and  Polonism  with 
th*  powm  at  ita  commaML 

AKTKB  Poland's  ikiw.m  all. 

rulaiul  paid  ilciirly  for  disn-Kurdinjr  the  ri^rlits  of  the  Ukrainians 
n:itu  iiiil  culture  and  freediini  iif  lonsfie.  ce.  'I'lio  |iiiie  wan  the  forfeitl 
of  political  independence;  it  was  the  Cossack  wars  and  the  separation 
Ukraine,  which  were  the  immediate  resulu  of  that  rtligioiM  and  natioi 
oppression,  and  the  most  important  cause  of  the  downuU  of  the  Poll 
Stnte. 

During'  the  tirst  partition  of  Pidmid.  the  northern  part  of  the  "Khol 
skn  Rus"  reniaineil  with  I'oland,  and  the  rest  was  taken  by  Austria.  Di 
infc  the  third  partition,  n  section  of  it  went  to  Russia,  the  rest  was  seij 
by  Austria.  At  the  Congress  of  Vienna  in  l!s\T>,  the  whole  province  w 
incorporated  .iito  the  Kingdom  of  Poland,  which  was  united  with  Rosi 
and  remained  under  that  rale  until  the  preaent  war. 

WCTWrSN  THE  UPTEB  ANP  LOWEB  MIIXST0NB8. 

A  period  of  new  tragedieB,  unseen  penecntions,  unparalleled  oppr 
sion  was  siprnaled  by  the  unsuccessful  Polish  uprising  of  1831.  Since  tl 
time,  the  Russian  Government  in  ita  policy  towards  Kholm  had  only  < 
aim  in  view:  to  raise  the  importance  of  the  Great  Russian  nationality  I 
the  Russian  Orthodox  (  liurch.  For  this  purpose,  the  Governme.'t  esti 
lished  schools,  mostly  parish  schools,  which  were  under  the  cont'd  of  I 
Orthodox  priests,  and  in  which  the  Great  Russian  language  was  a  subj< 
of  special  importance.  Russian  Orthodox  churches  were  built,  and  Ri 
sian  Orthodox  parishes  were  founded.  The  rights  of  the  Uniate  Chni 
were  restricted;  many  Uniate  churches  and  monasteries  were  cloiad 
turned  over  to  the  Orthodox. 

The  Poles  of  the  province,  who  consist  of  landlords  and  clergy,  wi 
certainly  not  satisfied  with  the  new  state  of  affairs.  Once  they  had  b< 
the  masters  of  the  country;  now  they  found  themselves  in  a  subordini 
pMition.  Once  they  had  conducted  their  policy  of  Catholieixing  and  Pc 
niiing  openly:  now  they  had  to  conduct  it  secretly,  through  cunning  a 
subterfuge.  Hence  came  their  irritation,  wrath,  and  rage.  '  Restricted 
their  actions,  the  Polish  nobility  and  clergy  put  in  motion  a  whole  ser 
of  devices  cleverly  schemed.  One  of  them  was  the  transportation  of  1 
relics  of  St.  Victor  from  Warsaw  to  Yanov,  in  1854,  on  which  occasion  ma 
Uniates  were  converted  to  Catholicism.  The  oppressive  policy  of  the  R 
sian  Government  was  again  producing  strange  fruit,  this  time  for  Rust 
Penecuted  for  their  creed,  the  Uniates  were  giving  it  up,  but  they  refui 
to  embrace  vhe  Russian  Orthodox  religion,  and  went  into  the  nets  prepai 
beforehand  by  ;h«  Polish  clergy  lead  by  the  Jesuits. 

NEW  ATntMPTB  AT  THE  C<    VERSION  OF  KHOLM  UNIATES  TO  THE 

ORTHODOX  CHURCH. 

-Another  Polish  uprising  (186.3)  was  again  a  signal  for  an  enfon 
policy:  the  Kingdom  of  Poland  was  dividet"  into  provinces,  and  their  g< 
ernors  received  extensive  powers.  "Kholniska  Rus"  was  divided  among  1 
provinces  of  Lublin.  Sidlets,  Suvalki,  and  Lomzha.  The  Russian  Chu: 
and  the  Russian  Government  once  more  joined  their  hands  to  accompl 
the  final  "voluntary  reunion  of  the  Uniates  with  the  Orthodox  Church." 

It  was  agreed  that  one  of  the  chief  reasons  for  the  failure  of  Ruse; 
propagranda  was  the  difference  between  the  Great  Russian  language  of  1 
"apostles"  and  the  Ukrainian  language  of  the  "infidels"  who  were  to 
converted.  Accordingly  a  large  number  of  individuals  were  summoned  fr 
ad.ioining  Galicia;  education  was  not  required,  not  even  any  natural  g 
nay,  even  the  reputation  of  honesty  was  deemed  unnecessary.  All  tl 
was  essential  was  the  apostolic  zeal  to  conduct  the  work  of  the  "convers 
of  the  infidels  to  the  old  creed  of  ancient  ancestors." 


—  33  — 

the  ••ISJiSlAr.tor  of  th.  {J;**^blP.hTnTai.cr'^  aboutV'ft^^^  •« 
work  •gtlnit  hi.  Cl.uroh  P"f^"Vinf,  *  °f.  ...bout  th«  c«l«br«tlon  of 
Th;  Unf«te  rite  from       CathoUe  mdditiont   mn^      iT.ccord.nce  with  th« 

Vla.s  in  .ucrrdance  Jk.  kppointe,!  the  H«y  when 

the  purification  wa«  to  b«  c°";P,'«"f;.  iitio      yri  it  was  made 

nothi'nK  b«t  'JdiculinK  .the  pwple  .  ^hK^^^^^^^^  -^^^  d.ri.ion  went 

the  duty  of  the  administrative  and  P°""  u-ej  to  interrupt  th« 

io  f«  that  the  .»<H»U.oncc.  officer.  In  m^^^  ^  ^^^.^  ^^ 

"1L^,3«.ly  Z  "thoritie.  .tarted^^^^^^^^^ 

Uniate,.    The  people  7" '"■"iX  Au„h  ^^^^  Church  were 

demanding  the  union  of  the  ""'"J'^^J^,"'"  ^^"^  to  vote  for  the  resolution 
submiUcd  for  their  •PP||;°^»';„,^,t"*^^Sor"??:a  threatened  by  the 

an.l  t  >  maintain  .ecrtcy  about  the  wnoie  ,        f        ^hole  cam- 

police  authoritie.  with  exile  ^^^J,"/,',*^'^;,,!^^  of'the  province  of  Sidlet.. 
paisn  wer«  Gromeka.  at  tije  t'"!*  t"^  Kover.  .  J.    ^  that 

sion.    When,  however,  a  deleitation  of  a  few  un^aie  received 
of  the  whole  Uniate  Chwrch  with  the  Orthodox  Churcn  y 
by  the  T.ar  and  by  the  Holy  Synod.    And  in         the  omc 
Churches  wa.  celebrated:  '""^"•^^^"yt.l^DroiS 

meka  received  a  huge  estate;  Mr.  Makoff  wa»  promotedw  a  p  ^  .„^,ibed 
and  the  Tsar  was  offered  a  medal,  ''*^^'^'^}'J°^J^J^SlA%9lvn.  .." 
with  the  Pharisaical  leKend:  "torn  away  by  ^''J^'^r^^^^^^iUi^t 

And  how  much  love                 ^^^^^'hrte^dil  wumCwas  to  be 
in  a  short  time  after  the  featlyitiej.  when  f^^xed  to  con- 

carried  inf.  effect.    The  "tl-a.       /^f^'^n 'i/cltinu^  i^  old  faith, 

ver'  unyoodi  t-  the  new  reliidon;  the  P«7j«f  nS  Church  were  futile, 
and  all  the  efforts  of  the  Government  and  the  """f '  "i  "  Thi.e 

Thl  "aposUes"  had  to  resort  to  their  chief  argamen^  '^'XJ^S^  all  com- 
was  published  a  whole  serie.  of  decree8^der.,j^ictSjOM^  Churches 
maiulinp  the  Uniates  to  join  the  Orthodox  Church.   Ti»e  uniaw 
wtTi-  ordered  to  be  closed.   i„„„iitip,  the  Uni- 

The  indiKnaticn  of  the  P-P V.".n''d^ried  ?oTeveKe  P^^^^^^^ 
ates  gathered  before  their  churches  and  tried  to 
locliinK  them.    The  Cossacks  and  "the"^  military  ^^^^^  ^^^^ 
field  of  "conversions"  as  the  most  fffe'^'J* /iT;'^?:    Vn'a  bervo,  in  the 
many  people  were  kiUe.l.    In  tj'''.  J>"ages  of  Trat^^^^  ^ 
prov  n'..  of  Sidlets.  the  step,  o^,^^^  |;hurches  were  "°^^*^nt  to  Si- 

,ho  r-ople  "reunited  by  love."  The  T"^^*'"^ declaration 
lifV-toiuIl^ry^'r^n.ct"  ^iKaWth^t^ouKtil'^y  ..^eed  to  do  a. 
"'"^^ording  to  the  report  of  Mr.  Mansfield 

lagers  of  a  hamlet  in  the  Pro^'"!"^  °f  fSore  were  s^nt  to  the  village, 
ation  of  "voluntary  leunion.      Troops,  therefore,  were  se 

After  all  eatables  had  been  destroyed^  ^uncfl  rmmedi^ly  passed  a  re- 
sa<  ks  anoeared  on  the  scene.  The  viU«[e  <»«nf''  ''""**"f^'?t.  Tl-e  peas- 
solution  confirming  the  reunion,  "^d  ordered  all  men  "'S^  The  men 
ants  refused.    The  Co«»ck«  aeparated  the  men  '^"""t^^^X  women  with 


—  at  — 


thodox  Church  was  a  voluntary  act  eaaaed  by  the  amiableneu  of  the  con- 

The  results  of  such  conversion  were  rather  unexpected  for  both  the 
Orthodox  Church  and  the  Russian  Government.  Orthodox  churches  became 
empty;  the  people  lived  unbaptited,  entered  into  the  family  relations  with- 
out the  sanction  of  the  Church,  burned  their  dead  without  Christian  cere- 
monies. If  any  ritual  functions  were  performed,  they  were  performed  be- 
yond the  frontier  of  the  Empire,  in  Galicia. 

To  cope  with  the  new  circumstances,  the  Russian  Government  elaborated 
8  whole  series  of  new  measures.  For  the  failure  to  baptize  a  baby  with- 
in a  week  after  birth,  for  unauthorized  hurrying  of  the  dead,  for  cohabita- 
tion without  the  sanction  of  the  Church,  high  fines  were  imposed;  in  case 
of  the  failure  to  pay  the  fine,  cattle,  clothes,  and  household  goods  were  to 
be  seized  and  sold  at  au(^ion  in  the  nearest  town.  Should  the  sum  received 
by  sale  exceed  the  fine,  the  balance  was  not  to  be  returned  to  the  owner, 
but  to  be  kept  by  the  village  authorities  "to  defray  future  fines." 

Even  these  new  manifestations  of  apostolic  zeal  and  love  proved  barren 
of  results.  The  people  preferred  to  be  fined,  to  sec  their  estates  ruii-.ed  or 
sold  out,  than  to  perform  the  ceremonies  in  accordance  with  the  prescrip- 
tions of  the  hateful  Church.  Thousands  were  exiled  to  Central  Russia. 
The  jails  were  overflowing  with  the  Uniates  accused  of  all  imaginable 
crimes.  The  courts  were  overburdened  with  inquiries,  examinations,  and 
trials,  and  special  authorities  were  formed  to  deiil  with  their  problem. 

For  a  moment  a  sound  thought  seemed  to  dawn  upon  the  minds  of  the 
Bussian  bureaucracy.  On  April  23,  1871,  a  special  committee  on  the  Kholm 
affairs  reported  it  was  the  deep  conviction  of  its  members  that  the  Uniate 
population  of  the  coun'i-y  should  be  allowed  to  enjoy  unrestricted  religious 
freedom.  Moreover,  the  opinion  of  the  committee  was  affirmed  by  the  Tsar. 
During  the  first  years  of  the  reign  of  the  Tsar  Alexander  III,  there  was 
drafted  a  bill  of  law  abolishing  all  the  fines  and  punishments  imposed  for 
the  failure  to  perform  the  Orthodox  ceremonies. 

That  all  this  was  only  a  "lucid  interval,"  the  immediate  future  was  to 
bear  witness.  The  country  was  again  plunged  into  a  flood  of  lawsuits, 
arrests,  fines,  and  exiles.  When  the  Uniates  continued  in  their  stubborn- 
ness, refusing  to  frequent  the  Orthodox  Churches,  to  baptize  their  children, 
and  to  perform  other  religious  ceremonies  according  to  the  Orthodox  rite, 
the  migrating  Catholic  priests  and  monks  appeared  in  the  country  offering 
their  religious  services  to  the  people.  The  abnormal  atmosphere  of  secrecy 
with  which  all  this  was  done  contributed  to  the  development  of  another 
evil;  the  performance  of  those  secret  religious  services  passed  into  the  hands 
of  private  "entrepreneurs,"  shrewd,  and  venturesome  persons,  Fom^times 
even  Jews,  and  became  a  profitable  trade. 

This,  in  its  turn,  became  a  fruitful  soil  for  police  authorities  to  show 
their  administrative  ardor;  gossip,  secret  information,  slander,  inventions, 
poured  in  an  infinite  stream.  The  police  authorities  compiled  a  list  of  the 
so-called  "Cracow  weddings;"  they  were  declared  null  and  void,  and  the 
families  based  upon  them  were  ordered  to  dissolve. 

The  consequences  of  the  persecutions  were  again  unexpected.  In  1895, 
the  government  counted  in  the  diocese  of  Kholm  73,000  "obstinate"  Uniates, 
while  within  two  years  their  number  increased  to  83,000.  Within  one  year, 
from  1H96  to  18!)7,  the  number  of  "obstinate"  Uniates  in  the  district  of 
Kholm  increa.sed  by  6,000  persons,  the  number  of  "hesitating"  by  1,500 
persons,  and  the  number  of  unlawful  marriages  by  770.  The  official  report 
reads:  "The  condition  of  the  obstinate  ex-Uniates  is  pitiful  to  the  utmost. 
Having  forgotten  the  duties  imposed  upon  them  by  the  Christian  faith,  they 
have  become  thoroughly  hardened  in  their  souls.  Their  attitude  towards 
the  Orthodox  Church  is  full  of  spite.  They  avoid  meeting  and  talking  with 
its  clergj'.  The  Orthodox  clergy  are  not  admitted  to  the  bed  of  the  dying. 
When  you  persuade  them  to  baptize  the  child,  they  answer,  'We  will  sooner 
drown  them  than  baptize  them  in  your  church'.  The  propaganda  of  the 
Catholic  priests  was  not  discontinued  among  them;  secret  performances  of 
their  cerwmonies  and  confessions  are  going  on."   It  was  evident  even  for 


—  36  — 

tiie  gardener  hinwelf  tlutt  th«  dwsycd  tne  gntfted  by  Mm  wm  prododnc 

rotten  fruit.  T    , .  . 

The  Tsar's  government  was  charMterhed  as  a  government  which  never 
forgot  anything  and  never  learned  anything.  It  knew  how  to  miss  eve^ 
lesMn  of  histofy.  no  matter  how  clear  and  persuasive.  BnreaOcre  v,  ibo^ 
of  the  State  and  the  Church,  required  opportunity  for  displR-.;y:  tc.^. 
for  earning  titles  and  prwnotioni.  Even  if  the  most  evide  f^'^t^J"^^;; 
testifying  that  the  govemment  was  defeating  its  own  ends,  v.  n  ^hen  ti.e 
«!raSnt  could  nSt  stop  the  force  it  had  set  in  motion.  '  ■  r ^"  of  nil 
Uw  unfavorable  results,  the  oppressive  policy  was  continued. 

It  was  in  1905,  that  the  people  began  to  suspect  that  th  o  t -ntnv  nt 
h«l  changed  its  policy.  On  April  17.  a  manifesto  was  published  wn.c^ 
proclaimed  that  "in  the  domain  of  creed  no  restrictions  and  no'""*  should 
exist."  Perhaps  the  people  were  still  more  glad  when  they  read  another 
announcement  of  the  same  manifesto  in  which  the  government  explicit  y 
dSd  that  the  "creed  i.  bom  Wtthuively  of  God's  grace."  They  certain  y 
had  the  right  to  think  that  what  these  words  meant  was  that  the  creed  is 
never  bom  of  the  oppressive  measures  of  the  police  or  police  churches.  It 
might  seem  that  now  the  field  was  open  for  a  free  religious  propa^nda. 

every  denomination  seemed  to  have  the  right  to  pro*ess  its  religion 
openly.  Now  everybody  could  pray  to  God  as  he  thought  best,  withort 
interference  from  the  police.  Now  every  creed  had  power  to  propagate  its 
faith,  to  win  back  the  faithful  it  had  lost,  and  to  win  new  converts. 

Nor  did  the  Un.ate  Church  seem  to  be  excluded  from  these  rigits  and 
nrivileires:  but  not  being  excluded  by  law,  she  was  excluded  by  the  state 
Srrffi.  The  tolerati^  decree  found  no  Uniate  Church  org.mzat.on  in 
the  Kholm  province,  for  all  the  parishes  had  long  been  disbanded,  and  all 
the  Uniate  priests  had  been  forced  to  change  their  reliRion,  to  give  up 
p^acWngVo?  to  leave  the  country.  The  Uniate  priests  from  Gal^tf  were 
not  allowed  to  pass  the  frontier.  Thus  among  those  who  were  ywmuMf  ««r 
their  persecuted  religion,  there  were  only  Roman  Catholic  priesU  and  Or- 
thodox  clergy,  both  hostile  to  eMh^oUier,  and  both  united  against  the 
Uniate  Chuwh.  The  return  to  the  Uniate  Church  was  thus  cut  off ;  the 
people  had  to  choose  one  of  those  two  religions  which  had  the  opportunity 
to  carry  their  propaganda  in  the  country.  ,  wi. 

If  iriven  a  full  free  choice,  they  would  have  selected  neither,  smceboth 
were  foreign  to  them,  and  both  were  associated  in  the  minds  of  «»«  P«^» 
with  unplfasant  reminiscences,  one  with  the  nobility's  economic  explor- 
ation, the  other  with  political  persecution  by  the  KO^e^'JIf  ^^V"'^^' j'X 
ever,  the  choice  was  not  free,  the  people  had  to  choose  betwe^*^" 
Their  CathoUe  sentiment  could  not  be  reconciled  with  the  idea  of  the  schism 
in  the  Church  which  they  considered  their  own;  they  disliked  heartily  cer- 
tain rites  of  the  Orthodox  Church;  and  finally,  the  persecutions  carried  by 
tte  Orthodox  Church,  supported  by  all  the  brutality  of  the  Jsanst  wvern- 
ment,  stood  fresh  in  their  memories.    The  popular  sentiment  was  evidently 

iMtning  toward  the  Catholic  Church.  .^vniw  «.*f.<nW  knaw  ho  r 

The  Roman  Catholic  clergy  and  the  Polish  nobility  certainly  Knew  no 
to  take  full  ad^tate  of  the  new  conditions.  They  put  in  motion  a  cunmng 
Sanutilizing  thehatred  of  the  population  towards  the  official  Orthodox 
Son  NoW  when  the  governmental  pressure  of  the  official  circles,  the 
^if  effective  wrapon  of  the  Orthodox  Church,  had  been  destroyed  by  the 
deration  act,  the  Polish  clergy  and  nobility  used  a  far  more  effect«ve 
weapon,  their' social  influence  and  wealth.  Ru««»"  *«r.  W~«^  t^at  the 
Russian  Government  in  the  future  might  again  force  *{^" 
up  their  religion;  that  no  other  religion  but  Roman  Catholic  and  Orthodox 
would  be  toferated;  that  the  Roman  Catholic  "l^inon  would  become  the 
established  religion  of  the  nation.  «■  the  Tsar  himself  had  already  em- 
braced it.  Wherever  this  kind  of  propaganda  was  proving  itself  of  hltle 
effect,  more  sensitive  arguments  were  resorted  to  f  the  Polish  landlords 
gan  to  discharge  the  farm  laborers  who  refused  to  chanp  their  reMWttW 
Roman  Catholicism.  If  this  could  not  reach  a  man's  heart,  bruttt  taitm 
«M  oftra  andtod  witiMVk  wamslm. 


—  36  — 


The  factors  mentioned  above  were  joined  by  a  new  one;  the  religien 

Soeation  became  interwoven  with  the  cultural  problem.  The  people  o 
Lholm  always  had  considered  themselves  Ukrainians,  a  nationality  differen 
from  the  Poles  and  the  Great  Russians.  The  advancement  of  culture  mad< 
them  yearn  for  intellectual  development  in  their  native  tongue.  But  th' 
Ukrainian  lanjruage  was  prohibited  in  Russia;  no  books  were  allowed  to  b 
printrd  in  it;  it  waa  not  admitted  to  the  schools:  no  teachers  were  to  b 
found.  Amonar  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Ukrainians  longing  for  thei 
national  schools,  there  could  be  heard  only  the  representatives  of  the  Polisl 
and  the  Great  Russian  nationalities,  both  hostile  to  each  other,  but  eacl 
one  interested  in  the  expansion  of  his  respective  nationality  at  the  expens 
of  the  Ukrainians,  each  less  mindful  of  the  intellectual  development  of  th 
people  than  of  the  destruction  of  their  specific  culture.  Here  the  Ukrai 
nians,  thirsting  for  knowledge,  were  again  to  chooae  between  two  evils,  an 
here  again  the  weight  of  the  wrongs  recently  done  by  the  Great  Russian 
took  revenge. 

These  are  the  influences  which  explain  the  swift  spreading  of  Roma 
Catholicism  and  Polonism  among  the  people  of  "Kholm  Ruthenia."  Th 
Russification  policy  of  the  Russian  Government  and  the  forceful  conversio 
inaugurated  by  the  Orthodox  Church  made  the  people  flee  from  everythin 
that  reminded  them  of  the  Orthodox  Church  and  Rnssianism.  Thooaaad 
of  men,  who  were  Uniates  at  heart,  were  passing  to  the  Roman  CathoM 
Church,  and  thousands  of  self-conscious  Ukrainians  were  adopting  the  P( 
lish  language  as  their  colloquial  idiom.  Deprived  of  all  means  of  seli 
defence,  the  Ukrainian  nationality  was  paying  the  expenses  of  the  Rubs: 
fication  policy. 

Alarmed  at  such  consequences  of  their  policy,  the  Russian  Governmei 
and  the  Church  looked  for  a  remedy.  It  was  proposed  to  separate  th 
"Kholm  Ruthenia"  from  the  Kingdom  of  Poland,  to  unite  it  with  Russi 
proper,  and  thus  to  eliminate  all  the  Polish  and  Roman  Catholic  influenci 
The  project  aimed  a  strong  blow  at  the  national  pride  and  egotism  of  th 
Polish  nobility  and  clergy;  the  Polish  nationality,  always  submissive  to  th 
interests  of  these  factors  in  the  question  of  its  natioi  i  policy,  was  ui 
animous  in  condemning  the  project ;  the  separation  of  a  Li  krainian  provinc 
from  the  Kingdom  of  Poland  was  called,  in  high-sounding  patriotic  phraati 
ology,  the  "fourth  partition  of  Poland."  The  Ukrainians  could  not  fail  t 
see  certain  »dvantagM  in  this  project.  Should  it  be  carried  out,  the  ii 
fluence  of  one  of  the  chief  enemies  of  the  Ukrainian  people  would  be  elimii 
ated;  the  country  would  cease  being  the  battlefield  of  the  two  natior 
quarelling  over  the  right  to  exploit  the  third;  the  Ukrainians  would  hav 
only  one  enemy  to  cope  with.  And  they  declared  themselves  in  favor  t 
the  project  of  the  Russian  Government.  It  was  less  of  an  alliance  c 
friends;  it  vas  more  of  the  rejoicing  of  the  oppressed  at  the  sight  of  or 
of  the  enemies  maldni^  the  other  harmless. 

After  long  discussions,  the  project  was  accepted  in  1912  by  the  Dun 
and  the  Tsar,  and  became  a  law.  The  southern  and  eastern  parts  of  tt\ 
province  of  Lublin  and  the  southern  part  of  the  province  of  Sidlets  wei 
combined  into  one  administrative  unit,  which  was  taken  from  the  Kingda 
of  Poland,  to  form  henceforth  •  province  with  Kholm  as  capital. 

UNDER  THE  mON  HEXL  OF  THE  "LIBEBATOBS." 

Whatever  the  final  consequences  of  the  law  were  to  be,  it  is  difficult  1 
judge  from  the  short  period  of  two  years  that  passed  between  its  adoptio 
and  the  outbr.>ak  of  the  present  war;  but  they  certainly  were  not  to  I 
favorable  to  the  Ukrainian  nationality.  During  this  war  they  passed  froi 
bad  to  worse.  I  do  not  mean  the  privations  of  the  people  because  of  tl 
state  of  war,  nor  their  sufferings  when  their  country  waa  occupied  by  or 
or  the  ottier  belligerent.  What  I  mean  is  the  political  and  religious  pe 
sactttions,  which  were  iitaugurated  as  soon  as  the  forces  of  the  Centn 
Fcmm,  in  the  so-called  "Hindenburg  Drive"  of  August  and  Septembe 
1916,  had  occupied  those  parts  of  the  Ukrainian  territory  known  as  Khob 
Volhynia,  and  PoliMy*.  The  invading  araiiea  abdJiriMd  tin  a^idBMrsth 


37  — 


divisions  introduced  by  Russia  in  1912,  and  the  wh<     occupied  region  was 
put  under  the  Austrian  rule,  which  was  Austrian  o>  y  in  name,  and  Polish 
in  fact.    Galicia,  with  its  formal  equality  of  )  ^hts  for  all  nationalities  and 
ito  shameless  actual  oppression,  became  a  model  for  the  goYenunent  of  the 
newly  occupied  provinces  of  Russia.    These  were  times  when  the  Folea 
were  courted  by  the  Central  Powers  as  never  before,  when  the  Polonophile 
movement  in  Attstri-.  and  Germany  was  at  its  height.    Hundreds  of  thou- 
sands  of  Polish  volunteers,  organited  into  the  so-called  Polish  T  -ions,  were 
co-operating  with  the  invading  Germans,  who  in  their  shrewdu.  s  sent  the 
obsequious  Poles  to  occupy  the  lands  that  once  had  been  the  po.'sessions  ol 
the  Polish  Empire.    The  Legionists,  in  their  chauvinistic  ardor,  treated  the 
occupitd  provinces  as  if  they  were  an  integral  part  of  Poland,  and  treated 
th'-  -jeople  as  if  they  were  aboriginal  Pole*.   Their  imperialistic  sentiments 
we'i-    rising  high;  the  intolerance  of  independent  Poland  was  awakened. 
As  all  this  played  into  the  hands  of  Germany  and  Austria,  the  Poles  were 
given  a  free  hand.    What  the  Ukrainians  have  suffered  from  that  Polish 
occupation  of  Russian  provinces  no  pen  can  describe.    Unprecedented  as 
has  been  the  Russian  regime  in  Galicia  after  the  Russian  occupation  in 
1915,  it  seems  to  be  fully  equalled  by  the  reign  of  those  new  adepts  of  the 
German  way  of  governing.    The  Orthodox  churches  were  changed  into 
Roman  Catholic  churches  against  the  will  of  the  peopte;  the  Polish  news- 
papers, among  the  heroic  deeds  of  the  Legions,  narrated  about  the  chop- 
oing"  of  the  Orthodox  crosses  on  the  churches.    Polish  clergy,  monks,  and 
nans  esUblished  Polish  schools  throughout  the  occupied  Ukrainian  country, 
while  the  Ukrainian  teachers  and  priests  were  not  ever,  allowed  to  en^er 
the  provinces  populated  by  their  countrymen.    Whoever  dared  to  proc«»d 
against  the  united  German  and  Polish  interest,  was  dealt  with  summarily 
as  traitor  or  spy.    All  the  administrative  artifices  performed  by  the  Ger- 
mans in  Belgium,  were  repeated  with  ability  by  their  capable  pupils  in 

^''^he'friendship  between  the  Germans  and  Poles  reached  its  culminating 
point  at  the  time  when  the  Central  Powers  were  in  the  greatest  need  of 
men  for  their  armies.  On  November  5,  1916,  the  German  and  Austrian 
Emperors  conjointly  published  a  proclamation,  which  was  to  _cement  that 
"leonina  societas";  a  national  State  of  Poland  was  proclaimed  as  a  here- 
ditary constitutioilal  monarchy.  Although  the  exac*  frontiers  were  to  be 
outlined  at  some  future  time,  the  wording  of  the  prociamation  s'^bjected  to 
IWish  rule  aU  the  territory  Uken  from  Russia  by  the  Central  Powers  and 
extendi^to  the  east  as  far  as  the  firing  line.  In  this  way,  about  two  mil- 
?Sf  UkrliJ^ans  came  under  the  "lawful"  Polish  rule.  "  ""^less  ^o^^^^ 
what  it  meant  to  them.  In  short,  the  horrors  of  an  }«^^Vet^t 
with  political,  social,  and  religious  oppression  rose  again  from  the  <««««• 

The  recent  events  in  Rusata  had  a  profound  influence  upon  the  further 
development  of  the  problem.  The  Tsariat  government  tell.  The  Revolution 
Sfter  ^.2^«1  interSiedUry  stagey  P*****?  iSJSS.'' wSh 

uinaine  was  forcwl  to  mve  up  her  aiiicerMt  dmAtm  to  eoiwtitata  wtth 
RoMia  a  fadtraliat  republic. 

rOUBH  OPPOMTIOH  TO  SELF-DETERMINATION  OF  THE  PEOPLE  OF  KHOLM. 

The  aUitude  of  the  Poles  toward  the  people  of  Kholm  is  rather  unre- 
eoneiUble  with  their  alleged  democratic  tendencies.  Living  continually 
among  the  jmvple  of  Kholm,  they  know  from  actual  observation  that  the 
majority  arTnot  Polish  in  their  nationality  and  not  Roman  Catholic  m 
their  religion.  They  know  that  the  people  wait  for  the  moment  when  they 
may  be  free  to  embrace  that  religion  for  which  they  have  suffered  so  much, 
and  to  adopt  that  national  cultui*  which  was  so  long  denied  to  them  by 

***To*gronr'the  right  of  Belf-deteTmination  even  if  its  application  may  he 
detrimental  to  one's  private  interests  requires  an  elevated  state  of  mind, 
and  the  suppression  of  all  egotism.  Evidently  these  qualities  are  wdly 
Ucking  in  those  men  who  dictate  the  policies  of  the  Polish  BaUemlmr.  TMW 
the  economic  interesta  are  of  great  importance  in  the  whoM  affur  canwK 


—  38  — 


be  denied;  the  union  of  Kholm  with  Ukraine  would  mean  for  the  Polii 
clergy  the  forfeit'  of  the  position  of  the  established  Church,  and  for  tl 
Polisk  nobilit\  tsa  of  their  estates  to  the  peasants.    Thus  the  kec 

egotistic  interests  command  these  two  social  ^oups  to  oppose  the  sepan 
tion  of  Kholm  from  Poland;  therefore  one  cannot  be  surprised  at  the: 
attitude  in  the  question.  Since,  however,  the  whole  natior  -lity  and  tl 
entire  Government  have  taken  the  position  of  the  nobility  and  clergy, 
•bom  <mly  that  narrow  Mlfiahmn  and  imperialiam  have  •truck  deep  roo( 
in  Poland. 

These  are  the  economic  and  psychological  factors  that  caused  the  PoUi 
leaden  in  the  Tsarist  Russia  to  make  alliances  with  the  very  oppressor*  < 
the  Polish  people;  that  caused  the  Warsaw  Council  of  State,  after  the  ou 
break  of  the  revolution  in  Russia,  to  stretch  out  its  greedy  hand  for  tl 
White  Ruthenian,  Lithuanian,  and  Ukrainian  provinces ;  that  made  the  lea< 
ers  of  the  Polish  emigration  concur  in  those  aggressive  claims;  that  iinall 
made  the  Poles  all  over  the  world  protest  against  the  right  of  the  KhoL 
people  to  Mlf-determination.  Eventually  the  Poles  invaded  all  of  KImIi 
and  forced  their  domination  on  the  people.  Thus  it  would  seem  as  if  tl 
historic  feud  between  the  Ukrainian  and  the  Polish  nationalities  would  bi 
come  permanent. 

The  welfare,  however,  of  both  Poles  and  Ukrainians  demands  a  solutio 
of  the  Kholm  problem  which  will  become  the  basis  of  peaceful  relatioi 
between  the  two  nationalities.  It  must  be  a  solution  capable  of  ending  tl 
century-long  clashes,  figi  ts,  struggles,  and  bloodshed.  It  must  be  a  soh 
tion  that  will  satisfy  the  country,  and  give  its  people  all  opportunities  \ 
develop  freely  in  politics,  economics,  and  culture. 

There  is  only  one  way  to  solve  the  problem  justly.  This  is  the  same  soh 
tion  which  is  applicable  to  all  oppressed  countries,  no  matter  where  tbi 
are.  It  it  the  principle  that  the  people  themselves  should  choose  their  ow 
government. 

This  principle  should  fully  be  applied  to  the  province  of  Kholm.  F( 
centuries  these  people  have  been  the  object  of  special  care  for  differei 

S>wers,  who  wanted  to  make  them  Catholic  and  Orthodox,  Polish  and  Grei 
ttssian,  but  never  asked  the  people  themselves  for  their  opinions  and  the: 
desires.  It  should  be  the  achievement  of  oar  age  to  aaJst  the  pet^Vs  ytk 
heard  for  the  first  time  in  history. 


THE  UKRAINE 

(From  the  Edinburgh  RevUw,  London-New  York,  January,  1919) 


'  It  wUl  be  the  end  of  Russia,  not  indeed  by  any  mean*  at  a  great  Power 
but  as  a  European  danger,  if  the  Ukraine  ever  secedes  from  the  Empire.... 
it  f^tttrie^ratively  UttU  to  Russia,  if  she  loses  Poknd,  and  even  Fm- 
tafT  But  wUhmit  ti'S  Ukraine  Russia  becomes  an  Asuitic  Power.'— Bedwin 
Sands,  'The  Ukraine.'   London.  1914. 

When  the  collapse  of  the  Tsar's  Government  in  1917  brought  the  Na- 
tional^»veinent  of  the  subject  peoples  suddenly  to  the  s^'^a^e  the  Ukra- 
inian, wre  not,  like  the  Poles  or  the  Finns,  inspired  by  the  "ejection 
kn  independence  recently  enjoyed.  For  more  than  two  and  l^^^^^ 
they  had  been  ruled  by  the  Tsar.  Before  that  they  had  been  under 
Polish  yoke.  Those  measures  of  Russification  which,  imposed  at  the  l»- 
girnine  of  the  twentieth  century,  were  so  bitterly  recanted  in  Finland,  had 
feen  introduced  without  protest  in  Ukraine  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  And  when  under  the  influence  of  nineteenth  century  .n»t'°^j«™ 
a  Ukrainian  movement  made  its  first  appearance,  it  had  Wn  )«™8°}**«jy 
suppressed  by  the  Russian  Government.    From  1876  to  (thoiurh  M* 

without  mitigations  from  time  to  time  in  practice)  and  again  from  191*  W 
1917  it  was  forbidden  to  publish  a  book,  or  to  import  a  book  or  to  Producs 
a  play,  or  to  deliver  a  lecture,  or  to  preach  a  sermon,  in  the  Ukrainian  lan- 
KiMse.  All  education  from  the  village  school  to  the  university  was  in  Rus- 
sian. A  large  part,  perhaps  the  majority,  of  the  educated  classes  rarely 
spoke  a  word  of  Ukrainian  except  to  servants  or  peasants.  The  higher 
strata  of  society,  the  functionaries,  the  mihtory,  the  nobility,  the  ■vpertor 
clergy,  were  almost  entirely  denationalized.  So  to  a  great  extent  were  uw 
lower  strate  in  the  towM.  And  eren  in  the  villages,  where  the  Uknin^ 
language  waa  universal,  the  ao-ealled  'village  aristocracy.'  time-expired 
non-commissioned  oAcers.  village  officials  and  former  town-workers  c<»M 
back  to  their  Communes,  constituted  a  more  or  less  Russianiied  element. 
The  majority  of  peasants  understood  a  Russian  speaker— when  they  wisneu 
to — well  enough :  for  though  many  never  went  to  school,  and  more  forgot 
what  they  learned  in  the  two  years  of  schooling  which  was  all  that  mort 
peasanU  got,  yet  mort  towmed  acnin  irtwt  th^  had  fmiottm  during  their 
service  in  the  array. 

Perhapa  the  moat  strikinc  evidence  of  the  immaturity  of  the  Ukrainian 
movement  in  Russia  is  thefact  that  in  the  year  1906.  when  all  non-Riu- 
aian  nations  were  in  clamorous  revolt,  scarcely  a  voice  was  raised  in  the 
Ukraine  in  favor  o£  aeparation.  The  chief  news  that  reached  the  world 
from  the  Ukraine  was  of  pogroms  organized  by  ultra-Russian  patriots  in 
the  Ukrainian  towns  of  Kiev,  Kishinev,  and  Odessa.  Thm  yn»  m  Utaw- 
inian  Club  of  some  forty  members  in  the  First  and  Second  Dumas.  But 
from  the  Third  and  Fourth  Dumas  under  Stolypin's  manipulation  of  the 
franchise  they  had  all  disappeared:  and  at  the  outbreak  pf  the  war  the 
Ukrainian  Nattmulteta  had  not  a  siBgla  npzMwaUtive  either  in  the  Dnraa 


—  40  — 


or  in  any  one  of  the  Ukrainian  zemstvos.  So  effectually  it  seemed  had  tl 
pU"8tav  influence,  which  dominated  the  Russian  pohcy  .n  the  decade  befo 
the  war  succeeded  in  the  crushing  of  the  Ukrainian  movement. 

Perhaps  they  would  have  succeeded  altoKether— for  the  Victors  in  the 
favor,  as  has  been  indicated,  were  many— but  for  the  iracment  of  tl 
Ulcrainian  race,  three  millions  only  out  of  thirty  millions,  who  live  . 
Austrian  soil.  Here  they  are  called  Ruthenes:  they  inhabit  the  easte 
oarts  of  Galicia.  of  which  province  they  constitute  sliffhtly  less  than  ha 
the  population,  and  are  under  the  yoke  of  the  Polish  majority,  to  who 
mercies  Vienna  handed  them  over  when  she  made  her  peace  with  the  Pol 
after  the  disasters  of  1866.  It  may  be  said  at  once  that  there  is  no  grou 
or  fraction  of  a  group,  of  Ruthenes,  which  docs  not  cherish  for  tlie  Pol 
a  hatred  so  fierce  that  by  the  side  of  it  the  bitterest  protest  of  the  Russii 
Ukrainians  against  Russian  rule  appears  tame  and  insignificant.  At 
word  from  Vienna  the  paasants  would  be  any  day  ready  to  bring  m  cai 
loads  of  the  heads  of  the  Polish  landlords,  as  they  did  in  the  Galician  r. 
ing  of  1846;  and  the  intelligentiiui  would  organize  pilgrimages  to  the  houa 
of  the  murderers,  as  they  did  when  Miroslav  Siczynsky  murdered  the  Poli 
governor  of  Galicia  in  1908.  But  neither  peasants  nor  intelliyentsia  g 
the  opportunity;  for  no  one  has  ever  charged  the  Poles  with  weakness 
their  rule  of  subject  races. 

Nevertheless,  though  held  in  bondage  themselves  in  Galicia,  the  Rutl 
nes  have  provided  a  kind  of  'intellectual  Piedmont'  for  the  Ukraini 
movement.  The  hooka,  which  were  not  allowed  to  be  published  in  Russ 
were  published  in  Lemberg  and  Czernowitz  and  smuggled  across  the  borde 
exiles  from  Russian  Ukraine  found  a  home  in  Galicia;  and  the  history 
the  Ukrainian  movement  down  to  1914  is  to  all  intents  and  purposes  t 
history  of  the  Ruthenes.  Yet  the  Ruthenes  are  cut  off  from  the  Russi 
Ukrainians,  not  only  by  the  political  barrier,  but  by  one  of  those  barric 
which  in  this  part  of  Eastern  Europe  count  for  more  than  political  bov 
daries,  a  difference  of  faith.  The  Russian  Ukrainians  are  Orthodox,  me 
bers  of  the  Russian  Church.  The  Ruthenes  are  Uniates,  Catholics  in  co 
municn  with  Rome  but  retaining  the  Greek  rite  and  the  married  clerj 
The  Ruthene  peasant  is  passionately  attached  to  his  rite,  and  very  mu 
more  afraid  of  Latinization  on  the  part  of  the  Poles  than  of  proselytizi 
efforts  on  the  part  of  Orthodox  Russia.  'Purifying  the  Greek  rite'  ( 
which  is  meant  the  elimination  of  organs,  vernacular  hymns,  and  the  mc 
modem  Catholic  devotions,  such  as  the  Sacred  Heart  or  even  the  Immai 
late  Conception)  has  always  been  a  good  political  cry  in  East  Galic 
especially  among  the  Russophile  elements:  and  in  the  hands  of  agitat! 
from  Russia  has  more  than  once  been  the  prelude  to  whole  villages  goi 
over  to  Orthodoxy. 

One  of  vhe  outstanding  personalities  of  Eastern  Europe  is  the  Unii 
Metropolitan,  Mgr.  Count  Sneptitsky.  He  is  a  Pole  by  birth,  or  rather 
is  a  member  of  one  of  those  aristocratic  families  which  bear  Ruthene  nam 
but  which  were  all  Polonized  centuries  ago.  A  Sheptitsky  was  Archbisl 
of  Lemberg  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century;  but  the  present  Met 
politaii,  Andrew  Sheptitsky,  is  the  first  of  his  name,  and  indeed  the  first 
his  caste,  to  acknowledge  Ruthene  nationality.  He  occupies  a  unique  pc 
tion  in  the  National  movement,  and  his  place,  whei,  he  dies,  will  be  diffic 
tl  fill.  Physically  he  is  something  of  a  Hercules,  well  over  six  feet  hi| 
with  a  big,  fair  be«ird,  and  with  a  certain  air  of  command,  in  which  1 
Polish  aristocrat  and  the  Prince  of  the  Church  are  curiously  commingl 
He  dominates  almost  without  question  an  anything  but  docile  intelliffentt 
There  is  a  strong  vein  of  anti-clericalism  in  the  intelligentsia ;  and  agi 
and  again  the  clergs-  have  chafed  under  anti-clerical  diatribes  of  the  i 
tionalist  newspapers,  and  the  diplomacy  of  the  Archbishop  has  had  to 
put  in  motion  behind  the  tcenea.  Bat  by  one  means  or  another  he  1 
succeeded  in  shepherding  into  one  fold  the  bulk  of  the  clergy  on  the  < 
hand  and  the  principal  groups  of  the  inte'llgentsia,  the  so-called  'O 
solidation,'  on  the  other.  This  union  has  po^torfully  promoted  the  progr 
of  the  Nationalist  movement.  In  the  'nineties  the  NationaUati  manaMd 
exclude  the  BoMophitM  attofttiMr  bd'  t  -n  ths  Anrtriaa  B^Actk  i 


,ro.  the  Galici.„  Di-t   »:jj;S''^r?re  ttsKtna^"^ 

L^cS^v^tf  ^^^^^^^^^^  ^  --^ 

EwLiTeilicia.  and  does  not  play  a  prominent  rote.  R„th*.r». 
"^"TTre  was  a*  time  when  the  Hussophiles-^^^^^^^^ 
-were  supported  by  the  Austrian  Governn^ent  as  a  usei 

body,  well  adapted  to  form        ""^'P^f^'^j  *^uss.an  agents  ^ 
those  <lays  was  more  literary  than  po  .tK^^^  Vienna 
played  little  part  in  it.    I^de^^y^.^j '^'^^^^^^^      n  the  twentieth  century  Pan- 
transferred  its  began  to  cast  its  foam  acres;  th« 

Slavism,  then  at  the  flood  in  R**^^;?'.  ^j^^Xsiastical  propaganda  under  a 
Austrian  border;  and  a  To  this 

Russian  Pan-Slavist,  Count  ^  ^^'^''"'^  The  propa- 

propaganda  the  Russoph.les  o^^^^^  The  Mi"ion  of  Sovereign 

ganda  was  avowedly  irredentist  in  <^^^^^^^^-  ^"nj^ge  {Poydaremnaya 
Russia  (Gosudaritvennaya  lius)  l°^^^V^^Z  oni^doxy  yiB<^  to  be  t¥e 
K„«)  was  openly  preached;  ^"'l,f°"^r^'^,^J^i,  Podolia  opened  their 
first  step.    The  Orthodox  sem.nar.es  ofV  were^rganized 

doors  to  the  8°"^°*  t''l,^^*'**"Vell!S^own  Ort^  convent  just  across 
on  a  large  scale  to  "^^'iV^ete^^^        saint,  and  has  for  long 

the  Russian  border,      ich  has  a  mrac^e  worK^^^ 

aspirations  at^his  time;  for  the  dom^^^  .„  ^   ^  j 

some  extent  threat«Mrf  by  the  introd^^^^  ^^.^^  g^^^ 

and  a  prominent  jX  feaders  of  the  Russophiles  were  ap- 

would  do  no  harm.  "eader  of  the  Polish  Club  in  the  Duma, 

proached  accordingly  tljJo^K^^^^lvf^^^^o  difficulty  in  getting  into  touch 
M.  Roman  Dmowsk..  M.  ^  „  „„.„i«.ment  was  made  between  the  two. 
with  Count  Bobrinsky.  and  an  ""^^^^^^^V^^^t  Gallcia.  Bobrinsky  was 
In  return  for  a  free  hanj»  tojl^  "ussop^^^^  concessions  to  the  Poles 

to  use  his  influence      Petrograd  to  fe'"!;^*'^!^^  .^^g  ^n  arrangement  by 

B.bn..k,         rifeS-  „«"op"i.  io"™'"»  -"  rs..-: 

In  the  early  part  of.  191*  ^*Ar„„_t  '»  Lemberg  on  a  charge  of  high 
their  trial  by  the  Austrian  Government      ^l'^^^^^"" i^den  with  flowers 

treason.    A  Polish  j^'^y  \«l^"A*}!^t  ^^aHook  pl^^^^^^^  ti-ne 
on  leaving  the  court.    A  similar         ^ook  p.ac  Rut^ene  district,  in 

nection  with  propaganda  in  one  of  two  or  inree^  evidence  WM 
Hungary.    At  the  """glL"""  ^  •  for  the.^  is  «»  to  dis- 

taken.  It  is  interesting  '^"•''"K  vi?^u*'\Y\ho8n?ho  speak  in  their  name, 
cover  what  the  peasants  really  think  of  those  wno  si^     appeared,  was 

The  great  feature  of  the  P'°P^«^"h1^ 

a  wonderful  '"agni'y'"*^-^^'*?' l^H  the  ^asants  pictures  of  saints.  Other 
a  missionary  of  Orthodoxy,  s^ow^id  the  peas^^  Kabalyuk'a  tewsUn* 

witnesses  pave  as  the.r  ^ason  for  f<^llowin|  *atr^^^  evidence  to  Aaw 
that  'he  prayed  in  such  a  beautiful  ^°'^-,jy^al  drift  in  the  priests  pnpm- 
that  the  peasants  had  any  inkling  of  political  «m  v         ^  ^ 

ganda;  and  very  'ittteevidence  agam.t  the  priwtji^^ 
lonvicted  and  ••ntMiMd  \  ?he  AKhduke?  a  number  of  the 

months  later,  after  •»""'"",Vsi  it  was  i?  thew  circnm.Unces  that 
Russophile  %'ilTu»^ianTb^ratorT'  p<^^^^        G.Ud.:  Md  tt. 

D^SVtlJta  .^S-l^V^aed  Z  Ruthen«  a.  who 


I  _  


—  42  — 

had  'languished  for  centuries  under  a  foxalgn  ydn,'  and  OXgad  thcm 

'raise  the  banner  of  United  Russia.' 

The  first  Russian  Governor  of  Galicia  was  a  member  of  the  well-knoi 
Russian  family  of  Sheremetiev.  His  policy  was  to  secure  the  support 
the  Poles  for  the  military  occupation  and  to  leave  the  internal  affairs 
the  province  alone.  This  was  by  no  means  the  propamme  of  the  Pa 
Slavs,  and  they  set  to  work  at  Petroiprad  to  attack  him.  After  a  f« 
weeks  he  was  superseded  (September,  1914) ;  and  Count  George  Bobrinsk 
a  cousin  of  Count  Vladimir,  was  appointed  in  his  place.  Count  Geor; 
rwcivcd  his  cotuin  and  a  deputation  of  Russophiles  on  the  day  after  h 
arrival  in  Galicia,  and  asked  for  their  co-operation.  A  drastic  Russifyii 
programme  was  immediately  announced:  and  as  a  first  step  the  Meti 
politan  was  deported  to  Russia,  where  he  remained  in  exile  until  the  i 
volution.  It  was  not  the  first  time  a  Ruthene  archbishop  had  been  ii 
prisoned  by  the  enemy  of  Austria.  A  hundred  years  before  the  Russiai 
had  arrested  one  of  Sheptitsky's predecessors,'  and  there  is,  or  was,  a  curioi 
inicription  on  tht  wall  of  one  ox  tha  noma  in  the  Aichbiihop't  palaca. 
ran  as  follows: 

'The  enemy  of  Austria  cannot  sojoam  in  this  palace.  He  is  tormenti 
there  night  and  day.  The  imprisonment  of  the  Metropolitan  is  the  gua 
antee  of  the  victory  of  our  troops,  and  of  the  revival  of  Austria.  Cast^o) 
eastigavit  me  Dominua  sed  morti  non  tradidit.' 

Having  deported  the  Archbishop,  the  occupying  authorities  struck  hai 
at  the  Nationalists.  At  last  :t  was  possible  to  'deal  with  the  Ukrainian  que 
tion  as  a  whole,'  and  to  stamp  out  once  and  for  all  'the  unwholesome  growl 
of  sterile  Haseppism.'  Every  newspaper  in  Ukrainian  was  suppresse< 
ewry  Ukrainian  library  was  closed;  the  Nationalist  educational  societii 
(Prosvita)  were  wound  up;  and  a  penalty  of  three  months'  imprisonmn 
or  3,000  roubles  fine  was  imposed  for  selling,  or  procuring  from  a  librai 
or  from  another  person,  any  Ukrainian  book  published  beyond  the  boui 
daries  of  Russia  {Order  of  the  Governor-General,  Sept.  30,  1914).  Similt 
rules  were  applied  in  the  Bukovina,  when  the  Russians  occupied  Czem( 
witz  {Order  of  Jan.  21,  1916).  A  large  influx  of  Russian  Pan-Slavists  ha 
taken  place  immediately  after  Bobrinsky's  appointment;  and  several  of  th 
Russian  Ministries  had  sent  agents  to  report  on  the  occupied  territor 
The  most  notable  of  these  visitors  was  the  Russian  Bishop  Eulogins  ( 
Volhynia,  who  has  long  been  an  ardent  supporter  of  the  Orthodox  propi 
randa,  and  has  won  a  name  as  a  specialist  in  bringing  over  Uniates  i 
Kholm  and  in  Podlakhia.  He  was  strongly  backed  by  the  Holy  Syno< 
At  the  very  outset  of  the  occupation  the  Bishops  of  the  Ukrainian  di(x:es« 
of  Russia,  Kiev,  Kharkov,  Podolia,  Poltava,  Kishinev,  and  Kherson,  were  ir 
structed  to  make  arrangements  to  place  at  his  disposal  as  many  Ukrainian 
speaking  popes  as  he  should  ask  for  to  undertake  missionary  work  in  6s 
iJf?*  *  further  announc^  in  the  Russian  press  that  the  Holy  Syno 

bad  set  aside  a  capital  sum  suflficient  to  maintain  100  parish  pones  at  1  30 
m2w  .K'  !?""{?'  'P*^  chanters  at  300  roubles-rates  consideribl 
higher  than  the  Uniate  Church  can  afford.  All  parishes  in  which  ther 
'^I!«°fiVi^***  "'•ny.had  left  with  the  retreating  Austrian 

—were  filled  with  these  popes  without  furthsr  formalities.  In  otbm 
when  a  parish  expressed  a  desire  to  go  over  to  Orthodoxy,'  a  vote  by  bal 
i°i4?nf„iffc*"-  t  three-quarters  majority  was  required  in  these  TaS^ 
2SJrS2*±?'^r'^y  r5* i'lS"'^^'*  *°  U"'"***  Church,  unless  the  three 
^rters  majority  included  the  nnest.  In  all  during  the  occupation  rathe 
oyer  a  hundred  parishes  were  provided  with  Orthodox  vooaL  and  Mimm 
Uniate  priests  went  over  to  Orthodoxy.  "«  nnrnta 

.»„^*"  *'?f  retreat  began,  the  Government  gave  orders  to  evaen 

iJ^L"*  '  P°P"l«tlon-  »nd  the  Ru.s.,ophil,8  tx)ld  thi  peasant*  that  law 
would  be  found  for  them  in  Russia.  The  country  was  to  laid  waste  am 
all  bams  and  agriciiltaral  implements  destroyed,  according  to  the  usua 
Russian  P.rwn^  It  seems  that  the  programme  was  not^cwriid  out  S 
Gahcia  with  the  terrible  efficiency  which  it  assumed  elsewhw^   Nor  p«J 

♦  Count  Bobrinaky  interviewed  by  the  Stcolo.  April  8»,  IMS. 


e 


43  — 


■truck  hard 


Bibly  was  the  numbw      p«««ti  wtually  ♦'''tjl.f  they 

thousands.   Accounts  from  Rnwian  wmrces  of  the  rett—t  aa.y  ^n*^^"** 
completely  blockid  the  roads,  and  were  K!«|*JSg2^ 
?^ui.itioiiinf  of  their  c-ttlc  on  the  way  to  f^d  the  ntiMttat  tn-pt. 

^'TheTui'Speuild  t'e'Sove'nSment  on  ^^^^^^  ?->^'^.V^,  X! 
the  UkraS^licy  ta  g^^^^  (August  28.  Sept.  iO  19fB).  One  of  the  Lft- 
eral  papew  ?f1piSofnrfl«b^^^      next  day  the  following  malicious  com- 

"*"wh"en''we*^M  in  occupation  of  Galicia,  there  was  a  swoop  of  Pan- 
Slavists  "oTinrfor  jobs  in  the  good  work  of  Russiflcation.  "Here  I  am  " 
satd  Ivln  "Hire  1  am!"  shouted  Paul.  Now  when  it  is  a  question  of  who 
was  ret^nsible  for  the  thousands  of  unfortunate  '^'"Kees.  enticed  into 
RMsia  by  false  promise,  of  land,  they  are  all  crying  sadl;  :  "!t  v(  .a  not  I 
^li  ^  not  I."  Ivan  says  it  was  Paul.  Paul  says  it  was  Ivan  As  for 
FulMiud  he  ia  inclined  to  think  he  was  not  given  a  free  enough  hand. 
^^S^irtdte  in  Russian  Ukraine  the  Nationalist  papers,  which  had 
™J!;.^irtaK^v  Kharkov,  and  elsewhere  since  1905,  had  all  been  sup- 
pS  oS  the  day'afte?  thTo^tbreak  of  the  war;  and  the  reversion  to  tfc 
^J!tT<mo  ante  1905  in  regard  to  the  Ukrainian  movement  was  complete. 
Certain^ationalists  were  Sent  to  Siberia,  amongst  them  the  doyen  of  Na- 
tionalism the  historian  Prof.  Hrushevsky.  Others  7>ade  their  way  to 
Vienna%ere  withthe  support  of  the  Austrian  General  Staff  they  founded 
yny'dnM  League  Z  the  Liberation  of  t^e  Ukraine  and  hrfpedto 
organize  Ukrainian  legions.  But  in  the  Ukraine  itself  from  theoi^roU 
of  the  war  to  the  outbreak  of  the  revolution  silence  reigned.  The  C«dete 
at  one  time  took  up  the  UkrainUn  NatiOMlists  in  connection  withj*dr 
campaim  against  the  Government;  but  even  the  very  cautious.  gm*na 
t*™.  In  which  after  their  manner— there  was  no  party  in  Russia  which 
^rsuSert  MtionaHties^^  distrusted-they  declared  *or  'cultural 

autonomy'  f?r  the  Ukraine,  pr.Sluced  a  split  in  the  Pa^y,  and  the  weU- 
know"  deputy  Strove  resigned  from  the  Central  Committee  (1916).  On 
this  silence  in  Little  Russia  fell  the  crash  of  revolution. 

M  the  ou?set  thi  Nationalist  vntelligentsm  took  <^'>'^^'f  ■^.f^^^Z^^?M'^ 
1917  they  collected  a  Ukrainian  National  Congrreas  at  Kiev,  which  pro- 
n^c^  lor  autoiwmy  within  the  Russian  Republic.  Separatist  tenaen- 
?^^re  not  s"ong  at  this  Congreaa.  The  6ongress  further  elected  a 
Coundl^r  Rada.  so  named  after  tlie  ancient  Assembly  of  Ukrainian  Cos- 
sacks •  and  Prof  Hrushevsky  was  acclaimed  iU  president  The  |jid» 
mand4d  from  the  Russian  Provisional  Government  recognition  of  Xnn«inim 
autoi^my  teimSiate  locid  control,  and  the  formation  of  a  separate  Ukra- 
fnian  amy!  tS  Cadet  attitude  in  reply  to  these  denianda  was  to  refer 
the  question  to  the  Russian  Constituent  Assembly,  m  whic!  (as  both  part- 
ies veS  well  knew)  the  Ukrainians  would  be  completei,  outnumbered, 
in  studying  the  record  of  their  brief  spell  of  power  in  this  year  it  is  aston- 
shing  to  fbae^ve  with  what  light-heartednwjtt*  »^J^,^»>»J2!J 
to  the  very  last  treated  the  National  movwmjite  of  the  subject  nattaM. 
Their  attilmde  constitutes  the  strongest  proof  «rf  the  roots  which  Pan- 
Ksm  had  struck  in  Russian  political  menUlity.  *»°btain  any 

Mtisfaction  of  their  demands,  the  Rada  set  up  an  independent  Government 
Thrconflict  was  still  in  progress,  and  the  Rada  was  drifting  towards  a 
con  plete  ropture.  when  the  golshevists  precipitated  matters  by  their  coup 

"  'L°BolX"^t''ri^J^^^^^^^  stripped  the  outer  riiell  of  inteUertual  ^ 
Ua  lenUTimi,  and  laid  bare  to  the  daylight  the  explosive  forces  which  were 
stor«l  wMrinthe  frame-work  of  the  new  SUte    The  Rada  was  -Kerenskist 
in  character:  it  was  dominated  by  the  Social  Revolutionary  party  (Keren- 
sky's  oartv)  with  •  more  or  less  complacent  phalanx  of  bourgeoisie  in  the 
backgi^und.    It  had  secured  the  •»PPlrt  of  the  peasante  ^ 
at  least  had  met  with  no  oppositi«m         <*t»«f°'         'i^^twilrt.^  wwJh 
was  conaulted— partly  by  appeals  to  the  always  latent  ant^P-thy  which 
exists  between  Little  Russian  and  Great  Russian,  partly  owing  to  a  con- 
fused idea  on  the  part  of  the  masses  that  a  new  Govrrnment,  our  own 
Government'  wo^  surely  end  the  war.   But  as  has  been  explained,  the 


population  in  the  towns,  whether  Ukrainian  or  Russian  or  Jewish  had  ahi 
bMn  far  more  tuacaptiblc  to  Russian  than  to  Ukrainian  Nationalist 
(Inences:  it  read  the  Russian  papers,  and  belonced  to  the  Russian  polit 
parties.    When  after  the  Bolshevist  revolution  Soviets  be^an  to  be  fori 
in  the  towns,  some  were  Bolshevist  and  some  were  not;  but  none  v 
Ukrainian  Nationalist.    Doubtless  there  were  Nationalists  amongst  tl 
members;  but  at  such  a  time  the  trumpet-call  of  the  social  revolution 
minated  all  other  cries.    The  Soviets  declared  a  general  strike  for 
days,  and  allowed  no  bourjteois  papers  to  appear.    The  episode  opened 
eyes  of  the  intelligentsia  to  their  own  weakness.    For  the  first  time 
Sbcial  Revolutionaries  in  the  Rada  were  up  against  the  realities  of  gov< 
ment.    To  do  them  justice  they  attcnipte<)  to  grapple  with  these  reali 
accordinK  to  their  lights.    They  saw  that,  if  they  were  to  fight  the  Sovi 
thev  must  base  their  government  on  the  support  of  the  peasantry, 
what  other  class  could  they  appeal?    The  nobility,  the  bureaucra^, 
Church,  the  proletariat  in  the  towns,  all  were  more  or  less  hostile.  Ex< 
for  themselves — and  they  were  not  under  the  delusion  (which  to  the 
obsessed  the  RusEian  Liberals)  that  governments  can  be  based  upon 
intelligentsia — only  the  peasantry  were  Nationalists,  or  could  be  made  i 
Nationalists.    To  the  peasantry,  therefore,  they  proceeded  to  appeal. 

Every  one  knew  what  the  peasants  wanted.  Every  party  had  long 
eluded  it  as  a  plank  in  their  programme;  and  the  Social  Revolutiona 
themselves  had  made  it  a  special  feature.  The  peasants  wanted  more  li 
Accordingly  on  Nov.  20,  1917,  the  Rada  government  issued  a  Universalt 
decree — it  was  the  old  word  used  of  the  Hetman's  decrees  in  the  sixtee 
century — abolishing  all  private  ownership  in  large  estates.  Crown 
Church  lands,  and  the  Imperial  Appanages,  without  compensation.  L 
Committees  were  to  be  set  up  to  carry  the  decree  Into  effect.  The  Vnv 
sale  further  proclaimed  various  measures,  such  as  State  control  of  ] 
duction,  an  eight  hours  day  in  fac  -s,  and  the  abolition  of  the  de 
penalty,  with  which  it  was  hope^'  to  •  the  Soviets'  water  and  do  so 
thing  for  the  prestige  of  the  Rada  ..  che  towns.  The  Land  Commiti 
assembled  and  got  to  work.  The  history  of  the  next  six  months  is  i 
known.  The  Rada  made  its  separate  peace.  The  Soviets  with  the  aid 
Russian  Bolshevists  overturned  the  Rwla  and  took  Kiev.'  The  troops  of 
Central  Powers  re-took  Kiev,  and  re-established  the  Rada  in  ignomini 
tutelage.  They  had  hardly  done  so  when  'a  body  of  peasants',  marched 
Kiev,  dissolved  the  Rada,  and  invested  a  large  landowner,  an  ex-Rust 
general,  with  dictatorial  powers  and  th.  title  of  Hetman.  The  Hetr 
immediately  proc.aimed  the  restoration  •  the  rights  of  private  prope 
'the  foundation  of  culture  and  civilizati' •  and  treated  as  null  and  void 
decrees  of  the  Rada  Government. 

This  be-.v 'dering  political  record  is  not  intelligible  without  its  so 
and  economic  backtrround.  The  IhiiverKale.  which  confiscated  the  la 
estates,  did  not  transfer  the  land  into  the  possession  of  the  individual  p« 
ants,  but  to  district  and  communal  committees.  The  theory  of  land-teni 
which  the  Social  Revolutionaries  responsible  for  the  Universalt  affeci 
was  that  every  peasant  should  have  as  much  land  as  he  could  cultivate  yr. 
out  hired  labor,  but  in  usufruct  only  and  not  in  possession ;  he  was  no( 
be  able  to  sell  or  bequeath  it:  the  land  was  to  belong  to  the  commun 
This  was  substantially  the  system  on  which  the  greater  part  of  the  peasi 
land  in  Great  Russia,  and  some  of  the  peasant-land  in  Little  Russia,  i 
held  before  the  Revolution.  It  was  the  system  stereotyped  by  the  T 
Alexander  II,  when  he  abolished  serfage  in  1861.  With  the  cmiflscatiwn 
the  large  estates  it  would  be  possible  to  apply  the  system  on  an  inllnil 
more  generous  scale.  In  the  Black  Earth  Zone,  in  which  most  of  the  a| 
cultural  Ukraine  lies,  the  peasants  at  the  abolition  of  serfage  received 
lotments  ranging  from  8%  to  .3^4  acres.  It  is  calculated  that  in  this  reg 
16^4  acres  is  the  minimum  on  which  a  peasant  family  can  support  iti 
without  seeking  outside  work.  It  might  seem  therefore  that  all  that  ^ 
needed  was  to  mereaae  the  peasant's  allotment  to  16%  meM  i^iaee  out 
the  new  confiscated  land  of  the  large  proprieton.  So  tiie  Social  Revi 
tionaries  thoc^t:  and  op  to  this  pout  the  pensanta  eoidially  agreed  n 
them. 


tees  were  formeil.  and  the  rti»tr  Duv^n  u.        .Polished  serfage  in 
MOW.    The  legislation       l^^'^VS  communal  cultivation  of 

Siiume.!  (with  certain  <I'M'''«"\^r^^L-  *  ""Si  ownership  and  privatt 
the  land;  but  it  d'»t>n«f«'»*';^»u^!!IX.ne     A  Russian  commune  is  »  k  nd 

eveSrl^ar  ^definite  .mount  of  «  '^rt^P 

cultWator  to  do  what  h^,P'«»";j'LVbH«hJd  rotation,  and  the  like.  This 
proportion  to  pasture,  observe       'X'^f prev.iU  alike  under  private 

E^bm'raf-r/r/hrt  c^^^^^^^^  ^he  ratrero^r^i 

ffls^ wiis^  "SomS^^ffl  rnr^iWchiii 

of  redistribution  has  ^^^^T^  Sotmmnw  it.  if  at  the  end  of  ten 
it  to  Ivan  Ivan'itch  to  keep  ^i*  "H* ''^'^  to  hand  it  over,  and  to 

or  fifteen  years  he  "ay  be  f  ^?*^,J'iyNikolayevitch.  who  is  •  d^n^Vt.*,^ 
tnko  in  exchange  the  land  of  iNiKoiai  „._,m„nes  on  the  other  nana, 

f^l  Z:iV^  tfke  the  trouble  to  plough^  i.^'^.o  «ffibu?ron.  At  the  time 
where  the  land  is  privately  ^^^'^'^l^^A^ ownmhw  was  adopted  for  the 
of  the  Abolition  the  system  of  ^'"^^""S'^.^r^S  sy***'"  E"^'^^ 
great  majority  of  <:°l"'"""«Ai"  ^SlaiH?  of^^^^  i"  Little  feusaU. 

ownership  was  adopted  lor  th«»wat«wjwn^^         principle  of  communal 

When  the  Vm'>*:^^^!^t^M^\^Sb^  of  the  Ukrainian 
ownership  was  by  traditton  Mmt  »  «u  « 

"'"provision  had  been  made  in  the  Abolition  Uw  o^mi  to  en^^^^^^^ 
serfs  to  pTchase  their  allotments  by  P»3^"K  "i^',^  increajed 

?o  Uke  t^em  out     the  c««mun^  J h««e 'a^^^ 

by  the  foundation  of  the  State  »fSS„*Vrrhe  abolition,  not  merely  of  cemi- 
l4islation  has  been  di'*^**^  svsTem  of  c^mm        cultivation..  The 

munal  ownership,  but  of  the  5^908  declared  the  legal  abolition  of 

far-waching  Stolypin  reforms  nnvate  ownership,  that  .s  to 

comnmnal  cultivation  in  all  -ommunes  '^^^^^"Tjlrtmme.  Thi«  meant  that 
~y,  in  the  majority  of  the  co""""""^"  °J  Z  lewroJroer  of  hi.  allotme^ 
theAceforward  the  ^^^''J^'V^Zyi  or  G^rmk  ^  the  owner 

in  almost  the  sam.  tfnte  thf*  "  werrentniited  with  the  work  of 

of  hi!  Iwid.    Specially  appointed  bodies  were  ei         breaking  up  the  v  1- 

constHuttJTg  «»^«t».ir^'HaftionalC^  t^^  "^^'"'u  '''^'^r 

lage  system.    To  provide  additional  land  w  ci^  j^  ^^^^  B    ^  ae- 

Crown  lands  were  made  over  to  the  State  uana  after  the 

quired  in  addition  a  number  <>fvr^y^*^JI^^-^  l'^^^tt\ed  in  self-contained 
pas.infr  of  the  Stolypin  I.aw8  ^3«.980  peasants  w^^^  ^^^^ 
farms   and  585,571  Pe"«nt8  were  settled  m  group^^  ^^^  ^ 
munes  according  to  a  PreP»red  «^bem«  ^Pf5^7culti4tion.    The  Bank  in 
sition  stage  between  communal         individMi^c  ^  as  in 

the  same  six  years  t';?"^^'^  ^'U^SS  "^Utence,  from  its  foundation  in 
the  previous  twenty-three  y5!^,%Kad  dealt  oAly  with  22,000,000  acres, 
1883  down  to  the  Stolypm  retoriMj^lt  h^^^  38  „f  tran- 

it  will  be  clear  that  the  ^f^'';^J^^l!^^n^mn  thi  fringe  of  the 
sition  to  private  ownership,  ewn  «»«i|P>  no  nw™ 

problem  had  been  touched.  „~,,„rshin  the  Stolypin  Laws  made  it 

In  communes  with  communal  owiership  tM^  majority 

the  Ukruiiitea  tw««»MM«t  1h»  eoamow  »»P^  " 


belief,  which  l«  injrTairied  in  the  Great  Russian,  in  th«  imjMty  o£  the  whok 
and  the  iniiigniflcance  of  the  unit.  Many  of  those  who  know  Ruuia  feel 
that  that  belief  is  amongst  the  noblest  manifestations  of  the  Russian  char- 
J****.  Howtver  that  may  be,  it  forms  no  part  of  the  Ukrainian  character. 
The  llrit  thottght  of  the  Great  Russian  peasant  is  for  the  general  well- 
being.  The  flnt  thovgltt  of  the  Ukrainian  peasant  is  for  hi*  own.  He  is 
profoundly  individaslist.  He  admires  success,  as  the  EngHah  or  Americans 
admire  it;  he  may  envy  and  abuse  it,  hut  the  sight  of  It  excites  his  emul- 
ation. It  is  not  so  with  the  Great  Russian  peasant.  There  have  always  of 
course  been  individual  peasants  in  the  Great  Russian  communes  who  have 
grown  nelMr  than  their  neighbors,  and  acquired  their  own  land  in  private 
possession.  Bnt  their  example  has  rarely  been  infectious;  they  have  been 
more  disliked  than  admired  by  their  fellow-peasants,  and  thoir  success  has 
been  attributed  rather  to  the  will  of  God  than  to  the  efforts  of  the  success- 
ful individual.  This  psychological  difference  between  the  two  peoples  hus 
undoubtedly  tended  to  retard  in  the  case  of  Great  Russia,  and  to  promote 
in  the  case  of  Ukraine,  the  formation  of  a  class  of  land-owning  peasants. 
But  there  was  another  factor,  an  historical  factor,  tending  to  diffsrmitlat* 
the  economic  development  of  the  two  peoples. 

Three  and  four  centuries  ago,  when  the  Ukraine  formed  part  of  tha 
dominions  of  the  Polish  Crown,  large  numbers  of  peasants,  to  escape  the 
cruelties  of  Polish  rule,  fled  to  the  steppe  and  organized  themselves  in  com- 
munities of  brigands  or  Cossacks.  There  were  several  of  these  comm-ni- 
ties,  but  the  largest  was  that  of  the  Zaporogian  or  Zaporovian  Cossai.ts, 
whose  country  was  the  region  (now  cultivated  but  then  virgin  prairie)  to 
the  north  of  the  Black  Sea,  xn  porohi  'beyond  the  rapids'  of  the  Lower 
Unieper.  After  the  Ukraine  passed  from  Polish  into  Russian  hands,  these 
Cossack  communities  were  gradually  dissolved.  A  section  of  the  Zaporo- 
vians,  unwrillmg  to  settle  to  a  purely  agricultural  life,  migrated  to  the 
Kuban  region  north  of  the  Caucasus,  and  form  to-duy  the  Kuban  voisko  of 
the  Cossacks.  They  still  speak  Ukrainian.  All  the  rest  were  given  grants 
01  land,  and  settled  as  free  peasants  in  what  are  now  the  governments  of 
Poltava,  Tchernihov,  and  Kharkov.  Their  descendants,  though  they  have 
no  military  organization  and  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  true  Cossacks  of 
the  Uon  the  Caucasus,  and  Siberia,  are  commonly  called  'Cossacks'  to  this 
day.  Ihese  Cossacks,  or  free  peasants,  who  have  never  known  serfage  and 
nave  owned  their  own  land  for  four  or  five  generations,  have  formed  in 
Ukraine  a  nucleus,  round  which  all  those  more  enterprising  elements  among 
the  peasantry  who  through  the  Land  Bank  or  otherwise  have  acquired 
-heir  own  land,  tend  politically  to  group.  For  years  past  the  Ukrainian 
j)easant  has  had  the  standing  object-lesson  of  a  whole  class  of  successful 
land-owning  cultivators  existing  on  the  same  soil  and  under  the  sanM 
natural  conditions  side  by  side  with  a  whole  class  of  unsuccessful  com- 
-iiP^l  »  *u   i*"""?-  object-lesson  has  not  been  without  its  effect;  and 

now  that  the  land,  as  by  miracle,  has  become  available  with  which  to  make 
experiments,  it  has  suddenly  acquired  acute  practical  significance. 

It  has  already  been  shown  that  the  land  allotments  at  the  Abolition  were 
too  small,  bince  the  Abolition  the  population  in  spite  of  a  very  large 
emigration  has  increased  by  43  per  cent.,  whereas  it  is  estimated  that  the 
additional  land  made  available  for  the  peasants,  whether  by  purchase  or 
leasehold,  KprMents  an  increase  of  only  20  per  cent.  This  shortage  of  land 
nas  naa  the  effect  of  bringing  the  peasant  once  more  into  economic  de- 
pendence on  the  landlord,  and  has  gone  far  to  undo  all  the  work  of  tha 
Abolition  Laws.  The  process  has  been  as  follows:  The  communal  land 
proving  insufficient  to  provide  the  pasture,  which  is  indispensable  for  com- 
munal cultivation,  the  peasants  have  been  forced  tc  -iply  to  the  neiirhbor- 
mg  large  estates  for  the  lease  of  pasture-land.  T'  rge  estates  let  is  as 
not  ir,  rrtnrn  for  m«»ey  payments  but  i  iabui.  ihe  peasant 
undertakes  to  harvest  so  much  of  the  proprietor's  arable,  and  in  return  is 
'""''^  °'  proprietor's  pasture  on  which  to  graze  his  cattle. 
Frequently  a  commune  makes  an  agreement  of  this  sort  for  common  pasture 
village.  Where  the  land-shortage  is  especially  acute  the 
peasants  may  even  be  forced  to  rent  arable  from  the  proprietors.  Under 
«»is  system  it  is  clear  that  the  direct  compulsion  to  work,  which  existed  in 


—  47 


the  time  of  nerUge.  ha.  merely  b*''"  '■«'»'^"»4J?'J?f 'l^* J^S^^ 
and  the  worst  economic  feature  of  serfnjte  th«  fact  that  tiM  pMMIltl  in- 
terest is  to  do  as  little  as  he  can.  is  retained.  i_„„i„„  u..  tmrVAm 

Tb.  peasant-land  under  this  system  la  atejdily  »>*«°"''"K 
Before  the  Abolition  the  system  of  tiUaRe  wa.  to  keep  a  field  ""fer  «u1Mtj 
•t*on  year  in  year  out.  till  the  soil  wm  viaibly  irett.np;  impoverished,  and 
"hro  fe«v«  «t  under  pk.ture  for  twice  the  11""*'^  v."' /f^Ln  v.-« 

oriSnBl  steppe  cultivation  was  five  years  arab  e  followed  ^yf^^^^J^^l* 
pniture.  It  was  reckoned  that  ilunnK  this  ^'1'""  P"'?!'*'**!.'*  iJ^Tfcl 
at  its  best  from  the  fourth  to  th.  eighth  year,  an.l  that  by  the  end  (tf  tht 
fifteenth  year  the  land  waa  vinrin  .teppe  once  more.  But  t^*  "y***"  '"J" 
plied  that  only  one-flfth  of  the  land  wa.  kept  umler  cultivation  That  ia 
So  lon«ir  Doasible  even  on  the  larire  estates.  On  the  exipious  peasant 
illoSti  iUs  whoUy  impracticable.  The  result  has  been  that  the  pasture- 
UnTha"  b;ln%Teadiry  rminishod,  and  the  dependence  of  thf  peasa" 
the  lanre  estates  proportionate! v  increased.  The  peasants  will  noVP|°«K5 
•  field  for  .ix  years'on  end.  and  then  leave  it  to  'ft'jrf  yf,"^ 

only.  Many  communes  have  no  communal  patture  at  all;  and  the  soil  la 
continuously  ploughed  with  some  anch  roUtion  aa  rye.  "P^^K.^heat.  r>e 
tarW.  •«>  (when  the  soil  has  been  quite  exhausted)  buckwheat,  W  th 
tiS."lminu«in  of  pasture  goes  the  weakening  of  the  cattle^  Jt/neJi^ 
peasant  frfves  up  the  plouRh.  which,  primitive  as  it  is.  at  any  w«P«"f- 
trates  three  inches  into  the  earth.  But  it  requires  a  Kood  y^H*  « '«^J» 
draw  it.  In  place  of  it  the  peaaant  uses  the  sokka,  which  -eiuireB  oifly  «W» 
atronit  ox  or  a  weak  yoka,  but  on  the  other  hand  penetr^.  -  only  o.i«  and 
i  h."f  inches.  If  hi.  cattli  weaken  still  more,  the  peasant  .cives  up  plouRh- 
inK.  sows  his  winter  com  on  the  stubble  of  the  spring  com.  and  moments 
himself  with  scratching  over  the  soil  with  a  kind  of  large  rake,  mmif  of 
wood  with  three  to  six  Iron  teeth  at  intervala  of  about  five  inches.  The  end 
is  emigration.  In  the  last  year  before  the  war.  for  vi^hich  statistics  are 
available,  of  all  the  peasants  from  European  Russia  eniigrating  to  Central 
Asia.  62  par  cent,  came  from  the  Ukrainian  provinces,  that  i.  to  say.  from 
the  Black  Earth  Zona,  the  granary  of  Eaatern  Europe! 

The  contrast  between  a  peasant  village  with  communal  cultivation  and 
a  village  of  Cossacks  owning  their  ovm  land  leaps  to  the  eye.  The  appear- 
ance of  the  fields  is  quite  different.  In  the  summer  when  the  corn  is  fuU 
grown,  it  is  seen  to  be  free  from  tares  on  the  Cossack  land.  wh«rj«.  on  »e 
peasant  land  it  is  usual  to  find  it  more  or  less  overgrown.  In  r*"*** 
ttM  Cossack  Held,  are  covered  with  heap,  of  fertilizer;  the  peasant  fields 
have  none.  The  villages  of  the  two  are  not  very  different  to  l^^'k  at,  but 
the  houses  of  the  Cossacks  generally  have  a  garden  attached,  whuh  with 
the  peasants  is  hardly  ever  the  case.  In  their  gardens  the  Cossack*  grow 
vegetables  for  the  market  on  an  extensive  scale.  Though  it  cannot  ho  said 
that  the  Cossack's  agriculture  is  sciantiftc— for  ackmtific  agriculture  pre- 
supposes educational  attainments  to  which  the  Cossack  is  a  complete 
strangar— he  is  keen  to  make  it  profitable,  whereas  the  majority  of  the 
peasant,  ^o  not  aspire  to  be  more  than  self-supportintr.  RociaUy  the  Cos- 
sacks have  a  peculiar  status,  midway  between  the  peasa  ry  and  the  peMe 
iwblesfe.  The  peasants  sometimes  call  the  richer  on.>  p^lupanki  (hall- 
lords),  though  their  standard  of  living  is  in  no  way  different  fron;  hat  ol 
the  peasants.  And  since  on  the  one  hand  they  have  never  had  thi  '>urden 
of  the  redemption  dues,  and  on  the  other  hand  they  have  never  fe  t  the 
need  either  of  French  novel'  or  of  English  governesses  for  ,eir  children, 
they  have  been  steadily  gTovfi".,  richer,  whereas  both  the  j-  hte  n«hlesse 
and  the  peasants  have  beei.  .sl(  .  dy  growing  poorer.  A  large  number  of 
these  Cossacks,  having  holdings  large  enough  to  be  self-supporting,  nave 
lived  on  them.  Uking  no  employment  from  anyone  else.*  Richer  CowacKS 
rent  land  extensively  from  the  large  and  medjam  estates,  payusg  for  » 
almost  always  in  cash  and  not  in  labor.    In  addition  to  renting  land,  tney 

•  As  stated  above,  16V4  acres  is  estimated  to  be  the  minimum  on  which 
a  family  can  be  self-supporting;  40  acres  is  reckoned  the  maximum  which 
a  single  family  can  work,  or  with  the  use  of  labor-saving  machinary  any- 
thing up  to  80  acres. 


frequently  purchase  land,  sometimes  even  dispensing  with  the  aid  of  the 
Land  Bank.  In  many  districts,  where  they  are  settled,  they  are  slowly 
breakine  up  the  large  estates.  Some  own  many  hundreds  of  acres.  The 
German  economist.  Prof.  Schulze-Gaevernitz,  in  his  studies  of  the  Black 
Earth  Zone  {Volkawirtschaftliche  Studien  aus  RussUmd,  Leipzig,  1899) 
deaeribes  •  visit  to  om  of  thew  Cossacks  in  Kobolyaki,  who  owned  nearly 
3,000  acrei.  Thia  man  had  ju»t  purchased  an  citete,  with  the  chateau  of 
the  fonn«r  owner  thrown  in;  and  Schulze-Gaevernitz  found  he  had  con- 
verted the  parquet  of  the  drawing-room  into  a  threshing-floor! 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Cossacks  have  led  the  opposition  to  the  in- 
troduction or  restoration  of  communal  ownership,  which  culminated  in  the 
esuTj  d'etat  of  May,  1918.  That  the  bulk  of  the  peasanto  relish  their  lead 
is  however  far  from  probable;  for  the  CosMcln  have  not  •  reputation  as 
philanthropists. 

'We  know  you  Cossacks,'  the  poorer  peasants  say;  'you  are  all  fist.  You 
'grow  richer,  while  your  neighbors  grow  poorer.  Why  did  all  the  souls  of 
'Petrovka  village,  save  three,  emigrate  last  year  to  Siberia?  Because^e 
'Cossacks  had  bought  up  their  allotments.  We  grow  bread  for  «mr  childMa 
'to  eat;  but  the  Cossacks  sell  corn  to  the  Jews  in  Odessa  ' 

And  so  on.  Such  things  were  no  doubt  said  a  hundred  times  over  on 
the  Land  Committees  formed  under  the  short-lived  Universale.  But  this 
time  the  Cossacks  could  reply: 

'There  is  land  enough  for  all  now,  brother:  why  not  take  it,  and  do 
'the  same? ' 

This  argumtntum  ad  hominem  seems  to  have  been  effective;  though 
doabtleas  its  snecess  wooM  not  have  been  so  dramatic  or  immediate,  but 
for  the  German  desire  to  materialize  some  of  the  fruits  of  the  famous 

Bread  Peace.  But,  with  or  without  the  German  occupation,  and  whether 
the  latifundia  are  appropriated  en  bloc  or  broken  up  gradually,  it  seems  cer- 
tain that  the  Cossack  party,  that  is  to  say  the  Cossacks  themselves  and  all 
the  richer  peasants,  hold  the  economic  future  in  Ukraine.  They  represent 
the  process  of  transition  from  primitive  to  modem  agriculture.  The  pro- 
cess began  long  ago,  and  was  inevitable  with  the  growth  of  the  population 
and  the  passing  of  the  steppe.  It  was  immensely  accelerated  by  the  Sto- 
lypin  reforms.  Even  a  strong  Government,  such  as  the  Rada  was  not, 
could  do  little  to  arrest  or  deflect  it.  Great  Russia  is  perhaps  capable  of 
sacrificing  economic  progress  to  a  social  ideal ;  for  the  Great  Russians  are 
of  those  peoples  who  have  faith,  and  with  them  all  things  are  possible.  Bat 
the  Ukraine  is  not  Great  Russia ;  and  no  speculations  as  to  the  fUtnre  can 
be  of  value  which  do  not  take  this  fundamental  consideration  into  account 

O  .  M  L. 


THE  UKRAINE,  A  NEW  NATION 


IF  IT  MAINTAINS  ITS  INDEPENDENT  EXISTENCE,  IT  WILL  TAKE 
RANK  AS  ONE  OF  THE  LARGEST  AND  MOST  IMPOBTANT 

STATES  OF  EUROPE. 

By  Fbedebic  Austin  Ogo 
JVs/mmt  •/  Polities  Seirac*  In  tht  l/irivmOv  o/  IFiMOMfa. 


(From  Mun»ty'»  Magazine,  October,  1918) 


The  largest  and  richest  of  the  half-doien  vassal  sUtes  which  GerniM 
diplomacy  has  lately  carved  out  of  storm-rackad  RnwUi;  «  too  witIMm 
-which  any  future  Russian  nation  would  be  but  a  shadow  of  iti  lormcr  MX, 
and  for  which  Um  Kaiser  could  afford  to  give  up  several  Alsace-LorrainM; 
the  home,  iadoed,  of  the  sixth  moat  numerous  race  in  Europe— that  ia 
Ukraine,  a  country  of  which  probably  not  one  American  in  fifty  had  so 
much  as  heard  up  to  a  year  and  a  half  ago.  It  is  said  that  a  lady  of  much 
intelligence,  on  early  mention  of  the  place,  took  it  to  be  the  locale  of  a 
Viennese  comic  opera.  .  . 

For  a  certain  indefiniteness  of  ideas  on  the  subject  there  has  been 
excuse.  Until  1917,  one  would  havo  aaarelMd  the  political  mapa  in  vt^te 
the  name.   UntU  then  the  Ukraine  was  iiMload  "a  vwry  vaat,  wy  ftrtOa, 
and  very  beautiful  country  that  did  not  exist."  ■  .  ■„■ 

There  was  no  Ukraine;  but  there  were  more  than  thirty-three  million 
Ukrainians — one  of  the  great  submerged  nationalities  of  Europe,  equally 
with  the  Poles,  the  Czechs,  and  the  Jews.  They  had  a  distinct  ethnic  char- 
acter, an  illustrious  history,  a  brilliant  literature,  and  an  ineradicable  long- 
ing for  political  unity  and  autonomy.  But  their  countrj^  vrtlOM  ■w^  wum 
— meaning  "border-land" — was  ominous,  had  long  been  dividod  up  Mtwwn 
two  great  and  unsympathetic  empires. 

They  were  themselves  called  by  a  dozen  different  terms — Ukrainians, 
South  Russians,  Little  Russians,  Ruthenians,  Galicians,  and  what  not. 
Until  the  Russian  revolution  of  1917  cut  the  cords  that  bound  the  sub- 
jugated peoples  of  the  old  Muscovite  Empire,  their  hope  of  realizing  their 
age-long  dreams  was  slender. 

Of  the  thirty-three  million  Ukrainians  in  Europe  in  1914,  twenty-eight 
milliona  dwelt  in  Russia,  and  were  conuncmly  Icnown  as  Maloroasi,  or  Little 
Russians.  About  five  millions  lived  in  Austria-Hungary — three  and  one- 
half  millions  in  Galicia,  one  million  in  Hungarian  districts  west  of  the 
Carpathians,  and  a  half-million  in  Bukovina.  In  Serbia  there  were  two 
millions,  in  the  United  States  four  hundred  thousand,  in  Canada  half  as 
many,  in  South  America  one  hundred  thousand,  and  elsewhere  throughout 
the  world  enough  to  make  up  a  grand  total  of  thirty-six  millions,  equal  to 
ooa-tbtrd  of  tiio  wlurfe  population  of  the  United  SutM. 

Leavinf  out  of  account  large  diatricta  in  which  Ukrainiana  are  nom- 
•row,  but  not  preponderant,  the  region  occupied  by  thii  mighty  people  ex- 
tends unbroken  from  Central  Galicia  to  beyond  the  Sea  of  Azov,  and  from 
the  latituda  of  the  River  Pripet  to  the  Black  Sea.  It  haa  an  ana  of  thno 


50  — 


■it 


S^^r^^'^  ^^^^  "  - 

Uti  of  it  Ite.  in  the  famou,  ^^'^^^'-.'^K'^^i''' ^^''f^uX^r'^  to 
the  m.in  grain-producing  "gion.  ofthe  ^4    U  «  to 

'"^T— dVt?r;hor«  of  th.  Black  Sea.from  tt«  d.|U 
to  the  mouth  of  the  »iban. 

poUa  and  emporium,  the  magnifteent  port  of  Odessa. 

KIIT,  THB  MOm*  OF  RUSSIAN  CITIES.  . 

Soeh  a  region  could  not  fail  to  catch  the  eye  of  the  early  ^•^^H^-^^]^^^!^; 

S:iS^rd"5f  and^e^oTher  t:rri&rie8  besides-a  ''t«t«,''^=^o»5^SK 
ti«.tkM^with  the  proud  Byzantine  government  on  equal  terms. 
^?5^irThe  Great  who  came  to  the  throne  about  980.  the  people  accepted 
Su'nity  in\\'^G"rSeVcMh^«  «««tU"i,:?le''f^  veWe  ^eaf  ce^t^. 
well  as  commercUl  prosperity,  «f«''«l^}*J^  it  was  frr\.  Ki^ 
and  northern  Rataian  lands  lay  wholly  undeve.oped.  "  y'^' 
2SeS2?rfRuSri«i  cities,"  that  Christianity  spread  eastward  and  north- 

tiSSi    Ktevlind^  still  the  "holy  city,"  tow**,^?  tk^'Im'Si^'  ' 
lands  made  pUgrimage  every  year  from  ''^J'^Vfl^ottheEm^r^^ 

In  the  thirteenth  century  Ukraine  c^'n^leS.'*',^ 
Genghis  Khan's  Tatar  hordes  from  „A^t„*!»J^.'**%h^^^ 
Uid  waste:  Kiev  and  other  cities  were  reduMd  to  Mhn.  .i™™5*™Vr^ 
men      ^n  were  carried  into 

tion;  the  surviving  population  pushed  BOTthwud  «M  BoreBwwswmiu, 

'^^'^Sln^A^L^fc^.^^oi  Ukrainian  histor,  w'uch  have 
continSLi  wUh  hardly  a'^lieving  touch  to  the  „^Xm« 
TaUr  wave  receded,  the  fugitives  reposseswd  the™«»^««TwLSui  «iL  htd 
But  the  opportunity  to  buUd  a  peat  and  «d«'>'\«  U^^S^'S  Si 
passed;  for  in  the  mean  ttm.  OtlW  ataTte  rtrteii^^ 
which  coveted  the  southern  landa  and  were  powwfal  meagb  to  vtmf 

"^TlieS'ktate  to  extend  its  sway  over  the  weakened  Ukrainians  »H 
Lithuania,  which  had  suffered  little  from  the  Tatar  incursion.  F?'  WO 
hundred  years  the  Lithuanian  kings  bore  sway  with 

1569,  when  Lithuania  was  joined  with  Poland,  bringing  Ul^7'"^J™^ 
subjection  to  that  turtaitont  UBgdom.  the  rata  of  the  foreigner  bwame 
extr^mely^PprMsive^^  the  Ukrainian  Cossacks  carried  on  almost  constant 
war  for  the  liberation  of  their  country,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  Tinder  their  great  hetman,  Boftdan  Chmielnitzky.  their  efforts  were 
cnwned  with  success.  The  Polish  yoke  was  completely  thrown  off  ;  al- 
though the  incubus  of  Polish  landlordism  hangs  heavy  upon  many  Ukra- 
inian territories  to  this  day.  .        .    ,__  ,  ,  .. 

Doubtful  of  the  country's  ability  to  stand  alone,  the  Ukrainian  National 
Conaeil.  or  Rada.  decided  to  seek  an  alliance  with  another  rising  Slavic 
pow*r.  This  was  the  Cwrdom  of  Muscovy,  the  state  of  the  Great  Rus- 
sians, centering  at  Moscow,  and  then  ruled  over  by  the  Czar  Alexis,  father 
of  Peter  the  Great.  A  treaty  of  1654  consummated  the  arrangement,  hxing 
iV.f  fat?  ,-.f  th.-  m.iss  of  ITkrainian  people  for  two  hundred  and  fifty  years. 

At  Kiev  the  understanding  was  that  the  Ukraine  should  be  autonomous, 
with  full  right  to  retain  and  develop  its  essentially  democratic,  political,  and 
social  organixation.  Moscow  had  a  ^Ifftjwt  Wea.  Despising  and  fearing 
the  Ukrainian  democracy,  tiw  Ciam  «wthw«l  made  it  plain  that  they  ta- 
tanded  to  be  the  imI  robn  in  tte  saw  tenia,  md  to  maka  them  like  tlw 
rest  of  the  imperial  dominions. 


— w  — 


BOMANOrr  BUUB  IN  TBS  UUAINK. 

WlMn  too  lata,  U»  UkrataUn.  Wttjrjy  ^V*^^;^^^^^^^* 
mai  they  spent  ri>e  next  fifty  years  *|2»J^.  J^^^^  JriS 

I  I  fornd  iCor  themselves.   Their  most  notabte  effcjrt  is  J*!" 

tt»  kltaiMi  Mawppa,  who  in  WW  Joined  forceswith  Charles 
5t  rftw!*«5;5nud  Kin»  ffthe  North,  mni  ■ti*«\«^S*?»'«,«' 
£»  mndatSnpt  to  win  th?  independence  of  his  p«>P^^^  •"i^LS^^ 
Slf^ptete  defeat  at  PolUva;  and  there  «»>:|:§;j«-  ^J^SS^ 

to  the  »rave,  from  which  in  these  present  days  a  new  nation  U  saoung 

**  r!^  Prtor  ttM  Great  onward,  the 

systematically  to  ateap  oirt  •fwy  U^^"^*?,  "^J^'^^SL^ThS 

StralitinTSork  of  Mer  was  eompMed  by  Catherine  11.  ^  f *^ 
last  hetman  in  1774,  crushed  the  Ust  Cossack  strongholds  in  1776,  intro- 
M^ian  administration  in  1780  and  in  1783  replacjd  the  old  p^nt 
liberties  by  serfdom  in  its  cmelest  forms.  Tl^'J^^  ^ 
jwted  to  the  Patriarch  of  Moscow,  and  popular  ednc^on,  which  had  gone 
SrUier  in  the  Ukraine  than  in  any  other  part  of  Baetora  EuropOjWae 
poetically  reguUted  out  of  wdsjijek  «^  "SIS' H^StJ^LT^ 
jtafaTor;  to  make  it  appear  that  Vm  ^nnaOrm  brwch  ««•  ""J" 

A«  MOBla.  tha  Ukrainians  were  always  referred  to  offleially— ami,  much 
MttSn^nat  wwa  compelled  to  refer  to  thwnselves— as  Uttle  Russians. 

MeedTmn  as  early  as  l«90k  unremitting  effort  was  made  to  destroy 
tka  Ukrainian  language,  even  though  philologists  assigned  it  an  honored 
riaee  as  an  independent  tongue,  and  no*withstandii«ttefi^^ 
H  Into  diaoaa  MHt     dry  19  tfce  tfuag^  •«  •■•  •« 

'''""^Tukcaiaiui  tmnac^"  ttanlmi  Oe  Ministry  of  the  Interior  in 

tm.  "new  has  Kditod,  does  Mk  arist,  mai  maat  not  «dst."   

OOcially,  it  was  but  a  dialect;  eren  as  such,  its  cultivation  was  viewed 
M  a  treasonable  st^  toward  separatism.  A  ukase  of  1876,  which  remained 
in  effect  until  1906,  forbade  puUication  within  the  limits  of  the  Empire  of 
anthing  in  the  UkrainUn  speech  except  books  of  an  antkjuanan  natura. 
Addresses  and  sermons  in  the  language  of  the  people  ware  equally  lot^ 
bidden,  and  the  use  of  Ukrainiui  in  the  few  schools  that  survived  was 
meoaditkmally  prohibited.  .  .    „     ,     ,„    ,     x  j     •  „i:j^». 

As  •  result,  there  is  no  part  of  the  Russian  Ukraine  to-day  in  which 
t  of  illiteracy  falls  below  flfly  par  cent   The  people  have  Wn  cut 


ram  vammuam  ov 

As  a  result  of  ttw  snecassiva  »«tttk«jo<  Wwd  to  tha  tajsu^ 
century,  a  considerable  portion  of  tiia  Ukntee,  inetading  diially 
Galieia  and  the  province  of  Bukovina,  fell  to  Austria-Hungary.  For  a 
time  the  Hapsburg  rule  was  mild,  and  to  this  day  the  legal  status  of  the 
Rnthenians,  as  the  Ukrainians  of  Austria-Hungary  aw  called,  is  much 
aaperior  to  that  of  their  brethren  across  the  Russian  border.  The  impOTWt 
eonstitution  guarantees  them  substantial  rights,  and  their  language  is  one 
of  the  eight  officially  recognized  tongoaa  of  fka  polyglot  Empire.  It  is  used 
in  the  courts,  the  schools,  the  government  servfea,  the  universities  of  Lem- 
barg  and  Czemovitz;  and,  with  Polish,  it  is  one  of  the  forms  of  speech 
aOeially  used  in  the  Galician  Diet  ^  .  j 

The  RuthenUns  were  thus  favored  in  earlier  days  because  of  ttio  desire 
at  Vienna  to  use  them  as  a  makeweight  against  the  Poles.  The  failure  « 
the  Polish  iniorrection  against  RussU  in  1868,  however,  allayed  *PP'*- 
hsnsion  in  thU  direction,  and  in  the  next  few  dacadas  the  lot  of  the  Kulhe- 
alans  changed  rapidly  for  the  worse. 

As  in  Kussia.  they  were  a  peasant  f«^.  poaseaaing  little  wealUi.  The 
Ind  was  held  by  the  Poluh  aristocracy,  tande  was  In  the  hands  of  the  Jews. 
Hm  Bwttwiyp'  wata  hanUy  taarata,  Vat  nthar  fantt-baads,  earning  <m 


an  average  twenty  cents  a  day,  and  often  practically  bound  for  life  to  their 
employer!  by  indebtedness.  Even  to-day,  many  of  tham  would  stanra  if 
their  kindred  beyond  the  sea.  especially  m  AaMlies,  did  not  ragnUuiy  MM 
over  remittances  from  their  savings. 

In  the  later  nineteenth  century  the  Viann*  govanuBMit  did  Uttia  ta  yro- 
tect  them  in  their  righte;  rather,  it  bou^t  Poliah  support  by  openly  en- 
couraging the  cruel  exploitation  practised  by  the  landlords,  and  by  sanc- 
tioning a  virtual  Polisa  mctiopoly  of  j^litical  power.  For  a  generatioB 
before  the  present  war  a  cardinal  fact  in  the  tangled  politics  of  the  Dual 
Monarchy  was  the  deadly  combat  in  Galicia  between  the  Poles  and  the 
Kuthenians.  The  latter  were  everywhere  on  the  defensive,  waging  what 
appeared  to  be  a  loaing  fl|^  fw  tlwir  ktagBaga,  thair  ehariahad  educatinnal 
institutions,  and  a  damocratie  fraaciiiM  to  bt  onreiMd  withont  eormpaaa 
«r  iatimidatiwi. 

Meamriiile  ttw  Ukrainian  spirit,  tfaoogli  sorely  tried,  was  not  cmahad; 

and  in  the  second  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century  a  national  movement 
set  in  which  is  by  no  means  unworthy  of  being  compared  with  the  Greelc, 
Serbian,  and  Italian  revivals  of  the  same  period.  To  prevent  the  people 
from  losing  their  sense  of  racial  unity,  scholars  brought  together  and  rar- 
tively  printed  and  circulated  the  national  songs,  legends,  and  other  folk- 
Ion.    Societies  were  founded  to  organize  national  sentiment. 

The  iron  hand  of  both  Russian  and  Austrian  atttoeracy,  howavar.  Ml 
zdantlaaaly  upon  tba  movement,  and  upon  all  ^Kha  wmn  iuapactad  of  J 


any  eminectiotk  with  it.   Typical  was  the  fate  of  Urn  poat-patator, 
nimi liaiilin.  tbt  Bums  of  the  Slavic  world. 

Bom  a  serf,  liberated  through  the  efforts  of  the  St  Petersburg  Aca^ 
demy  of  Art,  which  recognized  his  genius;  pouring  forth  in  glowing  vena 
the  national  aspirations  of  his  people;  arrested,  convicted  of  "being  act- 
uated by  his  own  vicious  tendenciea,"  and  sentanMd  in  1847  to  ten  years  at 
Siberian  miliUry  service,  which  te^  Ua  ia  Mlf  and  spirit,  so  thai  ha 
died  a  year  after  hia  ralaasa  ghawhanfco  bocuM  tiw  iaeaniation  ti  tta 
awakened  Ukrainian  amL  To  tilia  day  VkaMam  make  pterteagwi  to 
his  tomb  <m  tha  bank  of  the  Dnieper,  and  ndto  witii  heaving  besoms  nA 
of  hia  VMTMB  as: 

Dig  my  gn^ave  and  raise  my  barrow 

By  the  Dnieper-side, 
In  Ukrainia,  my  own  land, 

A  fair  land  and  wide. 
I  will  lie  and  watch  the  com-fieldl. 

Listen  through  the  yearn 
To  the  river  voices  roaring, 

Roaring  in  my  ears. 

Bury  me,  be  done  with  me: 

Rise  and  break  your  chain. 
Water  your  new  liberty 

With  blood  for  rain  I 
Then  in  the  mighty  family 

Of  all  men  free, 
Ibyto  MMrtiM. jmnr  toftly. 

Too  irlO  niiBk  9t  me. 

ia  tha  aurity  ywrs  of  the  present  century  there  was  no  room  for  doobt 
as  to  what  tba  XTkrainian  patriots  wanted.  The  supreme  object  of  all  thair 
labon  and  soiferings  was  a  revived  Ukrainian  BmonaUtar,  to  ba  raaytjai 
and  daalt  with  as  a  sfrest  racial  body  and  politieal  nait,  with  iBwiflnHi 
powam  nd  rights.  This  would  mean,  among  other  things,  unrestricted  ttt 
of  tha  native  tongue;  schools  under  Ukrainian  control;  a  native  cleicy; 
a  free  press;  reform  of  a  tax  pystem  that  robbed  the  Ukraine  for  tha  bMi> 
lit  of  Russia  proper;  legislation  to  promote  the  wider  distribution  of  Ind; 
mad  a  aoparato  ayatom  A  adminiattatioa,  under  Ukrainian  contwL 


-88 

ThM»  ma  no  nnwtetim  vi  aatieml  indtpradoMi  *■»  the  Ukraine, 
^  7^.JS!Pil  M  «mM  into  u  ntoBanom  M»Mi  diyiskm, 

rmted  with  Gwrt  fcmto  OB  mud  tmaM.  AH  tUa.  tST Ulniniana  artned, 
«««nt  only  a  laatantiaa  of         ftdly  comattad  by  the  treaty  ef  onion 

of  1664. 

In  Auitria-Hunntry  the  nwTOBMnt  aseomed  a  more  purely  separatiit 
character.  For  a  long  time  ita  laadert  were  divided  among  themielvea. 
The  so-called  Old  Rutheniana,  or  Moeealophilei,  leaned  toward  Russia ;  the 
Toong  Rutheniani  favored  union  with  their  fellows  of  the  Russian  lands 
in  a  totally  independent  kingdom.  Since  1908  the  second  element  has  been 
fully  in  control. 

Meanwhile  the  more  immediate  demand  of  all  factions  was  for  a  divi- 
sion of  the  autonomous  crownland  of  Galicia  into  two  separate  and  self- 
.Toveming  provinces— western  (Polish)  and  eastern  (Rathenian)— with 
two  dkte.  irt  Cracow  and  Lamfaozg,  faurtaad  of  one  at  Lemberg.  To  this 
phrn  the  Poles,  who  domfaiatad  tiio  whda  country,  wore  bitterly  oppoaed. 

The  Russian  Revolution  of  1905-1M6  btOH^  the  Ukrainians  ftash 
hope.  Scarcely  had  it  broken  upon  the  aatoniahad  anteeraey  beton  the 
whole  southland  was  aflame  with  denoeratic  and  nationalistic  agitation. 
A  flourishing  Ukrainian  press  sprang  up  at  Kiev,  Kharkov,  Odessa,  and 
Poltava;  in  1906  alone  thirty-four  newspapers  were  founded;  popular 
pamphlets  and  other  literature  were  spres<i  broadcast;  schools  were  estab- 
lished and  patriotic  societies  founded  on  every  hand:  for^  representatives 
want  to  the  first  Duma  to  plead  for  land  nfena,  iMmmH.  Mrf  'Bki^ 
inian  liberty. 

In  the  main,  however,  these  gains  were  but  temporarr.  The  demand 
for  Ukrainian  autonomy,  and  for  the  reorganization  of  tut  Empire  on  a 
federal  basis,  was  resisted  not  only  by  the  extreme  reactionaries,  but  by 
all  the  groups  that  lay  between  these  and  the  revolutionary  parties;  and 
when  the  wave  of  revolution  began  to  recede,  the  Ukrainian  program  was 
aOowaddMrt  ahrift.  Under  Stoljrpin'e  artfidljr  eontrivid  aofiiSa  law  of 
1907  UkraiBiaB  deputies  vanished  from  the  Dnma;  tin  natkmar  aoeiotioa 
ware  again  repressed;  the  Ukrainian  tongue  was  once  more  forMddan  in  the 
aehools,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  St.  Petersburg  Aeademr  of 
Sciences  had  lately  pronounced  it  an  entirely  distinct  language. 

The  reaction  drove  the  movement  under  ground  again;  but  to  little 
purpose,  for  the  agitation  went  steadily  on.  In  1900.  two  hundred  thou- 
aaad  copies  of  Ukrainian  books  ware  pohlidMd;  te  1*11,  ids  hmjiad 
fliousand. 

Furthermore,  the  Ukrainian  question  now  took  on  an  imperteat  latar- 
national  aspect  by  becoming  a  critical  issue  between  Russia  and  Anrtrfa' 
Hungary.  Galicia,  and  pai  cularly  the  university  city  of  Lemberg,  had 
become  the  principal  center  of  agitation,  and  the  Russian  nationalist  inte- 
rasta  hotly  resented  the  incendiary  influence  exerted  from  th-'t  quarter 
upon  the  Ukrainians  of  the  eastern  Empire.  In  1912  and  Ihii  Francis 
Joaaph  and  the  Czar  Nicholas  discussed  the  subject  with  feeling,  and  up  to 
the  very  date  of  the  Serajevo  tragedv  of  1914  inspired  Russian  newspapers 
were  warning  Austria  that  if  she  did  not  take  drastic  steps  to  enrb  the 
UtoainiM  propaganda  in  Galicia,  the  Csar's  govenuBaat  would  be  oWgad 


TBI  nUAINB  IN  THB  OKEAT  WAB. 

When  war  actually  came,  the  fate  of  the  Ukraine  was  hisUntly  in- 
volved. One  of  the  first  major  operations  in  the  east  was  the  Raasian  in- 
naioo  of  (*»U^  ""i^^  brought  tha  Rathenian  portion  of  the  province  into 
M|MMwJg.*aii<h  Tha  pMky  of  tha  eooqaaroia  waa  naither  gonerooa  nor 
wiae.  TSea  aoH  eb|eet  was  thoroughgohMr  RosaiSeationi  wita  a  vl*w  to 
atamping  out  au  connection  betwaan  tha  fiothnifauui  and  TTkrslafaaa 
across  the  border. 

On  the  theory  that  'he  country  was  marely  a  recovered  bit  of  Koaaia. 
the  governors  in  charge  during  the  occupation  closed  every  Rathwiian 
sehocl,  {pmhMtsd  tha  public  use  of  jAa  Rataaaifa  t^oftta  aqil  tiijw^nji  fte 


of  Bu^ntaM;   ^.    ,   .    -  X.  _  -1 J  rwime  Russia  concluded  to  hoM  th« 

..i^^M.  It  •  new  turn  in  the  Ukrainian  situation. 

"*^fi^t%^«X  o,  the  P-yisional  ^rn^^  up  Jn^ 
1917,  restored  the  constitutional  rights  of  ^nj*"^' «'^!!S!ttoM^  h«I 
to  the  Poles,  and  SS^-»SLl?w  nSS'ffl"    U  n«l. 

hitherto  been  imposed  on  the  "^^^^^S^SdJ^^nMy  with  the  old, 
no  mention  of  the  U^rame^t*.  ^w^thor.t.ej^.^J^^^^ 

SliES^ElSffl^  r  ^tf  ^iis^ 

hJdLMS^to^Mmo  of  the  whole  Russian  people  when  the 
SSLSSJrt  AsfJ^bS  shoSd  Z^ene:  Kerensky  went  to  Kiev  to  exptam 
to^^3to»ini25>"  t?at  'Swie  the  problem  of  «Kfo«PinL*^v'™li 
MJtSSSsly  S2  c««idered  after  the  war,  it  could  not  be  taken  up  ^ttig 
{^Smitflmf  The  petitioners  were  disappointjd  rad  iaem»md,  and  a  ncW 
l^ogp  declared  forthwith  for  complete  independonee. 

THE  UKBAINE  A88EBT8  INDEPBNDENCB. 

nmlmskv  and  other  leaden  counseled  moderation,  but  the  Rada  could 
«„t  hl^tSSJd  from  pa«Si«  a  resolution  declaring  that  the  provuiow^ 
S^o^^pnt  had  "acted  the  interesta  of  the  Ukrainian  P«k^ 

TfXfn  later  it  p^  f of?™  strongly  ptatwdprocUmation  ann«»ei« 
ihat  wUhout  separating  from  Rusd«.  Ita  Uk"^".  ^^I'^^JT^J^ 
iet  lin  a  met,  or  National  assembly,  on  the  baais  of  "universal,  equal,  dirod; 

L?»S  HrffMM."  and  to  endow  this  body  with  power  to  "issue  lawa 
wh1cra«  to^tSSish  i^rmanent  order  in  tU  Ukraine"  The  docun«nt 
doi^  ^  M  «5™»ion  0*  purpose  "henceforth  to  regulate  our  own  life." 

If  not  a  d«clat«tion  of  independence,  this  proeUmation  was  at  least  an 
indication  of  a  very  independent  attHude.  That  it  was  not 
WOl^  was  evidenced  by  the  immediate  organitttion.  by  the  Rada.  ofa 
general  seciwUriat,  or  council  of  ministers,  to  take  charge  of  finance,  agn- 
culture,  food-supply,  and  ofter  iatnMta.  It  waa  i^^BeaiU  thrt  aMHV 
the  ministers  was  a  "secreUry  for  intaniatimiu  affain. 

The  Petrograd  govamment  now  took  alarm  and  «f«f«*^.  hSStSl 


—  88  — 


(r  thnfi  the  rMponsibility  of  a  flnal  decision  upon  the  future  all-RoHian 
eoeoUmak  awwnUy.  in  which  th«  GrMt  RiiMi«u  tmdd  wOy  «nititamta«r 
tiw  l^r.«tttiua«.  Thraudwut  th«  Mmaining  days  «f  the  prayitfonal  fpntm- 
mmi  the  weariMow  e<»mv«ny  eantinMd. 

In  September,  a  eoavteM  of  th*  aatioiialitiea  of  the  Ruasian  RepuUie 
hronsht  togeth«r  at  Kkr  wpiwwutalWw  <rf  m*  o|^y  aU  the  kaduiff  ra- 
tionalities, but  of  raeh  kMJoMnra  pmitim  aa  the  Kahwaclw  and  tha  Cri- 
mean Tatars. 

"The  desire  for  federation,"  said  Hrushevsky  in  opening  tiie  siessions  of 
this  body,  "has  permeated  tlio  masses  ol  the  Ukrainian  people.  The  idea  of 
federation  will  in  Rui^sia  play  the  same  part  aa  la  tba  United  Statea  te 
savins  the  country  from  disunion." 

Then  came,  in  Noveadter,  tha  toaakdowa  a<  the  ptvMmai  gorommnit 
and  the  rise  to  power  of  Trotiky,  Lenlne,  aad  their  Bolshevik  supporters. 
This  rather  increased  than  diminished  the  friction  between  the  Ukrainians 
and  the  Prtrograd  authorities.  Under  the  provisional  government  the  con- 
troversy was  on  constitutional  questions,  mainly  Ukrainian  autonomy. 
Under  the  Bolslu  vik  regime  it  was  chiefly  social.  The  Bolsheviks  cared 
nothing  for  constitutional  technicalities,  but  they  were  bent  on  forcing  a 
social  revolution  in  the  Ukraine  and  in  all  parts  of  Russia,  and  on  super- 
sediBK  aatloaalism  with  internationalism.  Even  the  Ukrainian  Social 
Dsnoeiatie  party  pronounced  the  Bolshevik  leaders  "entirely  indiflTerent 
to  the  national,  cultural,  and  political  needs  of  our  people." 

On  November  20  the  Rada  attempted  to  cut  the  ground  from  under 
Bolshevik  feet  by  isauinj;  a  proclamation  transferring  the  land  to  the 
peasants  and  establishing  ar  eight-hour  day  and  labor  control  over  industry 
 at  the  same  time  announcing  the  formation  of  a  "Ukrainian  National  Re- 
public, in  federation  with  the  Russian  Republic."  and  fixing  its  boundaries. 
Already  the  Bada  had  under  cooatderatioii  the  draft  of  a  tatnre  omstitiitloii. 

civil.  WAR  AND  GERMAN  OPPRESSION. 

The  proclamaticn  further  expressed  the  fervent  hope  that  Ukraine 
might  escape  "the  ahysp  of  civil  war,  slaughter,  and  destruction"  into  which 
the  Russian  lands  of  the  north  and  center  bad  fallen.  But  it  was  not 
to  be.  Bcridievik  influences  penetrated  the  country,  destroyed  the  unity 
of  the  people,  sapped  the  vigor  of  the  "bourgeois"  Rada,  and  ended  ^ 
bringing  on  a  wretched  internecine  war  which  dragged  on  intermittently 
tbroughout  the  winter. 

Meanwhile  representatives  of  the  Rada  presented  themselves  in  the  guise 
of  spokssmen  of  an  independent  stata  at  the  Brest-Litovsk  Conference,  and 
on  February  9  signed  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  Central  Powers.  Peace 
with  tha  UiRaina,  Conat  Cseniia  had  fraaUy  daelarsd,  was  far  mora  to 
be  dealred  than  peace  with  Petrograd.  The  former  power.  It  was  ballavad, 
could  be  drawn  upon  for  practically  limitless  supplies  of  foodstuffs  and 
metals,  while  the  latter  had  "nothing  but  revolution  and  anarchy  to  export" 

In  point  of  fact,  peace  with  Petrograd  was  signed  only  one  month  later, 
stripping  from  the  once  proud  Empire  three  hundred  thousand  sauare  miles 
of  territory,  thirty-two  per  cent,  of  its  entire  population,  one-third  of  its 
railway  mileage,  three-fourths  of  iU  iron  ptamettoB,  atght^iatta  of  thi 
coal  production,  and  other  assets  untold. 

The  treaty  of  peace  between  the  Central  Powers  and  tha  UkraliUaB 
People's  Republic,  as  the  new  state  was  styled,  provided  for  immediate 
evacuation  of  occupied  territories;  establishment  of  full  diplomatic  rela- 
tions; a  mutual  renunciation  of  indemnities;  Ukrainian  boundaries  so 
drawn  on  the  west  as  to  include  the  province  of  Kholm — inhabited  mainly 
by  Poles  an-i  hprp<n?ori=  s  part  of  ""iss'an  Poland — witboiit  taking  in  any 
part  of  the  Ruthenian  ten-ritory  of  Austria;  and  "a  reciprocal  exchange  .  .  . 
«|  ^  surplus  of  tha  most  important  agrieitltaral  aad  tedastrlal  pre- 
dMte  .  -    nv  the  parpoaa  of  maetlag  current  requirements." 

la  vlev  at  OOTmaay^  eagereeea  for  teotfatidhi  aad  ■atertala  of  war,  thta 
tutt  ■llfiitaHmi  waa  el  alalatg  h^aat. 


AH  tk«  world  BOW  knows  wiiat  a  OmMn-iMde  peace  meaiw.  The 
supposed  reeondltatioii  with  Russia  was  »«»  *  l»«"J»'"'L.^-1w'.i« 
stirring  of  new  dissensions,  captures  «»f  persons  and  sMsvres  of  prapenjr, 
dismembermenU  and  subJUKations  without  end. 

Ukraine's  experience  was  particularly  bitter.  On  the  pretext  M  aiding 
the  "friendly  lArainian  people"  in  their  strugtrle  against  the  Bolshevik 
forces,  Austro-German  troops  pushed  Into  the  country,  occupying  cities, 
confiscating  food-products,  seizing  war  "^orM.  and  terrorizing  U»e^^ 
habitants.  Kiev,  Poltava.  Kharkov,  Odessa,  and  other  atrategic  places  aaauy 
fell  Into  the  invaders'  grasp. 

Requests  from  the  Rada  that  the  conquest  should  be  halted  ctiled  out 
only  a  demand  that  the  Ukraine  shoaM  turn  over  to  Austria  and  Ger- 
MBT  riAtr4tn  par  cent,  of  its  grain  and  all  of  its  sugar  except  that  needed 
torlocia  wmsnmptlon.  By  early  summer  practically  the  whole  of  the 
unhappy  country  was  In  Teutonic  handa.  and  *™»  °' ^^^S^Bf " 

predatory  activity  waa  rsMkiBg  out  b^mid  It  to  the  fldtes  of  the  Crtiaaa 
and  the  Caucasus. 

Meanwhile  anarchy  prevailed.  A  self-constituted  Committee  of  Ckn^ 
inian  Safety  labored  to  organize  resisUnce,  but  with  little  effect;  and  at 
Imgth  the  Kada  waa  itself  broken  up  by  German  action.  A  number  of 
landowners  and  well-to^  peasants  then  held  a  convention  at  Kiev,  set 
Itadf  up  as  a  permanent  body,  and  proclaimed  Skoropadski.  one  of  the 
Ukrainian  gMierate,  hetman.  or  supreme  millUry  chief,  of  the  country. 

The  new  regime  was  non-socialistic  and  in  many  respects  autocratic, 
and  the  Germans  forthwith  gave  it  their  support,  the  more  readily  since 
it  complacently  sanctioned  their  seizure  of  the  grain  which  the  Rada  had 
promised  but  had  failed  to  deUver.  Peace  negotlatioaa  were  entwed  upra 
at  Kiev,  in  May.  between  this  revolutionary  government  and  the  Bolshevik 
authorities  of  Russia.  In  June  it  was  announced  that  a  "truce "  had  been 
signed  and  that  the  delegates  would  proceed  to  consider  a  permanent 
agreement  But  the  future  of  the  Ukraine,  as  Indeed  that  of  all  Russia, 
still  lies  in  the  lap  of  the  gods,  and  no  mortia  can  predict  the  trend  or 
events  with  any  sort  of  certainty. 

The  United  States,  however,  stands  pledged,  through  the  words  of  pre- 
sident Wilson,  to  contribute  to  the  eventual  solution  of  the  problem  to 
the  extent  of  procuring,  with  the  aid  of  our  cobelltgerents.  first,  the  evacu- 
ation of  all  Russian  territory  by  the  German  forces,  and  an  "unhampered 
and  unembarrassed"  opportunity  for  thn  Russians  to  determine  Independ- 
ently "their  own  political  development  and  national  policy";  and.  second, 
the  "freest  opportunity  of  autonomous  development"  for  the  peoples  of 
Anttrta-HuBgary. 


THE  UKRAINE.  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

By  NiTiN  O.  WlNTOI 


(From  Uw  ffmUimal  G««cn«pM0  tfafwrfM,  Avpiit,  IMS) 

The  revolution  in  Russia  has  demonstrated  to  the  world  one  fact  long 
recoenlsctf  bjr  stndenU  of  Russian  affairs.  It  is  that  in  the  old  Russian 
Bmpire  there  was  little  sense  of  nationalism  or  cohesiveness.  While  the 
racial  homogeneity  of  the  Slavs,  the  preponderant  element  of  the  popula- 
tion has  always  been  most  pronounced,  the  term  Russia  meant  little  to 
the  vast  majority  of  the  people.  There  was  Mtktac  that  could  cemgm 
with  the  love  of  the  Anglo-American  for  the  Stftra  and  Stripe*,  of  the 
Frenchman  for  his  beloved  France,  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  for  Great  BriUln. 

With  the  passing  of  the  Czar  and  the  authority  of  the  church  the  only 
forces  of  cohesion  disappeared.  Were  it  otherwise,  it  would  not  be  possible 
for  so  many  separations  of  large  sections  to  follow  without  an  apparMt 
pang  on  the  part  of  those  still  left  or  those  going  out  for  themselves. 

It  was  but  Mtural  that  Finland  ahouM  revolt,  tor  the  F.jins  are  not 
even  Slavs.  But  in  the  c^e  of  Uttle  Ruaeta,  or  the  Ukraine.  Utere  la  a 
■tory  that  is  worth  the  telling. 

What  is  the  Ukraine?  This  is  one  of  the  many  questions  that  people 
are  asking  today.  The  Poles  and  the  Lithuanians  of  a  few  centuries  ago 
knew  well  this  most  turbulent  section  over  which  they  attempted  to  rule, 
and  Imperial  Ru;sla  for  a  long  time  was  greatly  troubled  by  this  very 
unruly  part  of  her  expansive  domain.  The  Tatars  and  the  Turks  Mt  its 
proximity  because  of  the  many  raids  made  apon  them  by  the  wild  warriors 
of  the  steppes. 

In  recent  years  the  Ukraine  has  quieted  down,  so  that  the  casual  students 
of  today  hardly  realized  that  there  was  such  a  distinctive  section  left, 
living  in  the  belief  that  the  Slavs  of  the  Ukraine,  or  Little  Russia,  as  it 
is  better  known,  had  become  thoroughly  amalgamated  with  the  Great  Rus- 
sians of  the  Petrograd  and  Moscow  sections.  The  events  of  the  last  few 
months,  however,  have  revealed  the  real  situation. 

The  Ukraine  has  had  a  troublesome  career.  The  wild  Scythians  helped 
to  feed  ancient  Greece  and  her  colonies  from  these  same  endleus  steppes 
whence  Germany  now  expects  to  draw  sustenance.  A  thousand  years  ago 
Kiev  was  already  becoming  an  Important  place.  When  the  Saxons  still 
ruled  England,  in  the  long  ago,  the  banks  of  the  Dnieper  were  a  meetlng- 
plnce  for  many  races,  drawn  thither  by  commerce.  Religious  differences 
had  not  yet  arisen  for  all  were  worshippers  of  idols.  Even  then  a  Slav 
people  were  safely  established  here,  sowing  and  reaping  their  harvests  and 
sending  their  surplus  grain  down  this  river  to  the  Black  Sea. 

The  name  Ukraine  means  "border-marches."  For  centuries  it  v«as  the 
bulwark  that  protected  Poland  and  tdthuanla  from  the  Tatars,  Turks,  and 
other  mlgratirg  Orientals.  As  a  result  it  has  had  cruel,  taskmasters. 

The  native  population  was  largely  Coasa^s— a  wOd  and  uamly  people 
at  that  time.  They  were  not  ortfeiBiiUy  »  teOMk  httt  vera  men  who  went 
forth  into  the  wtMeivaM  Ja  tai  JMMk.  A*  ■TMtJWffP%-JWf#*ft-.^^t 

lured  tham'  oa. 


Thprr  were  Polea  and  LlihiMiiitaiw  Ml*  RUMlans  and  evtm  tmk*  among 
them  They  b^ame  marvelou.  rtyU.  rM««.  ^^J^^'SS^^L^Jr^^a 
blended  to  a  unity  9t  pmrp«*«  Md  prtodw*. 

nuMimni  oovbimment  kpubucan  in  fobm. 

The  name  ZapoTozhians  wa.  applied  to  the  community  that  was  the 
h«nrt  .nd  Mul  of  great  Ukraine.  Their  government  was  crude  but  very 
!SS^hHr,n  in  form  EpcH  year  the  old  olBcen  Uid  down  their  duties  in  the 
SS?ence'"o}  aTnera.  assembly.  ««i  to  ttot  dW  cUled  the  Hada.  and 
new  on^  wMe^then  chosen  ^^^^^^^^  highest  office.  It 

«rSStt^^h  roe  to  Mptre  to  this  dignity.  The  highest  official  wm 
ESS5i  M  t^^Za^"   nTnpopular.  he  was  sometimes  choked  to  death 

-^S^irrt;d'Urint»t*eTwlrfare  with  Tatars  on  the 

i£rJ^crio«  ";iS?l'lJe  ^rrSi-^^igaTC^rK  thfs^hr: 
riJli^a^SS!  'Jfhir tired  of  this  thoy  turned  northward  to  the  Slavonic 

•^Th^JiiTearly  Ukrainians  were  ever  at  war  with  somebody  and  for  some- 
Ae^fMeht  w^lth  Poland  apalnst  Russia,  with  Russia  against  Po- 
l^l  w]th  Poland  ag^  nrt  Turkey,  with  Turkey  against  the  Tatar..  They 
I  "t\rd      pVacms      unV^  np«i  the  throne      Moscow^  They 

wer^  simply  natural  warrlom  who  rejoiced  In  that  occupation.  The  wa«- 
rior  sha^Sd  »5ii  head  except  for  a  wisp  on  the  crown,  which  was  allowed 
to  erow  long  enough  to  wind  around  the  ears.  . 

AUhouEh  professing  the  Orthodox  Greek  faith,  they  were  «»•  brlga^ 
.«/i2e  corsairs  of  Christianity.  ThouKh  nominally  subjects  of  Poland  tor 
ffong  t^mo  he  Ukrainians  were  constantly  Involving  Po>«f„i»  troilbU 
tith  the  Tatar  and  Turkish  relem.  At  Um«a  thw  even  <*PtuMd  PWtt* 
Stiantl  and  sold  them  as  slaves  to  the  TaUra.  who  In  turn  paaacd  thwn 
on  to  Peniana. 

CHMIELNICKI'S  TERKIBLE  REBELLION. 

The  most  serious  conflict  waged  by  Poland  with  her  "55>»°i'«  ^^j"*: 
iniana  was  during  an  insurrection  under  Chnnelnlcki,  >n  1649.  The  mas- 
sac^  and  cruelties  perpetrated  by  the  haU-dirtMaed  hordw  from  tte 
UkrS^e  wer^  M  barbirois  a.  tho«  of  the  Ameriom  Indiana  d«rinf  th« 
onward  march  of  the  whites.  The  conditions  existing  here  are  vividly 
set  forth  by  Uie  famous  Polish  novelist.  Henryk  Sienklewicz  (who  wrote 
S^y  oi^er^pTendT books  besides  "Quo  Vadls."  for  which  ^e  la  best  kuown 
SoM  Americans),  in  his  novels  covering  different  Periods  In  Polish  h«»tory. 

UponX  failure  of  his  rebellion  Chmlelnlckl  ottered  Oie 
little  Russia  to  Moscow.   This  offer  was  accepted  In  IMS,  when  It  came 
under  "tie  suzerainty  of  that  growing  \,Alw«y»  »triv^n8 

omnplete  taidw«BdMce,  the  Ukraine  was  never  quite  able  to  achieve  It 
Two  wars  with  Poland  reaulted  from  that  action.     .     ,  .      ^.  .. 

It^n  more  than  a  century  after  iU  incorporation  before  the  entire 
province  was  brought  into  complete  subjection  by  the  devflop  ng  Russian 
Empire.  The  "hetman"  wa.  roainUined  for  wme  time;  but  thia^ce  wa. 
abofishcd  by  the  vigorous  Catherine  the  Great,  and  under  her  tt  hwsame  an 

*°^TO2'Tn^e's*^e*xp^rimcM  with  war  and  disaster  would  long  ago  have 
broken  the  spirit  of  a  race  gifted  with  lea.  elastic  temperament  There 
are  elements  in  his  temperament  that  enable  Mm  to  rtand  "jwj  OPP"?!^ 
without  revolt.    This  characteristic  may  h^  tt*  Oermin  In 
to  make  the  Ukraine  a  subject  nation.  .  .         ^    ^      m  v.— 

The  Mttle  Rusrtan.  hare  worked  hai4  aaA  twAi  iMWd.  and  they  have 
emerged  a  falriy  united  and  sUU  vlgoron.  people,  the  poptitation  IncjeaaM 
more  ateadily  than  that  of  Great  Russia,  as  the  people  are  greaUy  attached. 
tetaMud do  not  care  to  wander  far  from  their  native  village..  Thay  an 
gnirt  Mvcn  of  the  wtl  and  cling  to  tt  with  a  paaalonate  tenacity. 


EXTENT  or  nU  OTBUIWB. 

The  Ukraine  Includes  loutheMteni  K«m1».  with  the  eiiceptloii  of  VM 
nrovlnre  known  M  BeiMfrtto.  which  parUke.  of  the  character  of  the 
n»^w.n  Statr^^nd  Ja  B«<S«^  Koumantana  and  Bulgarian..  The  icreat 
^e^nlTMttSti^At^rZnAXTif:  country  have  been  added  to  It  under  the 

The  uSe  ^oe.  not  reach  m.ch  north  of  Kte^oreMt  of  Kharkov^ 
but  It  I.  a  large  SUte  In  Itaelf.  about  as  larue  aa  the  OmMB  Impir*.  with 
fcome  twenty-llTe  or  thirty  mllllona  of  people  llTlnf  1"  >»-^.  .  , 

Thriarwat  rito  ol  the  rwil  Ukraine  la  Kler.  around  which  national  life 
prol^bly  SiJVau..  of  the  deep  rellglou.  "irlS:r.rJ:  i^^^cTZ" 
with  the  shrlnea  and  many  holy  pUMM.  ^^^l.^! 
of  all  Ruaala.   Kharkov  U  the  leading  MnaMKtal  tow«  te  H,  imlMa  OMM. 
on  the  Black  Sea,  la  considered.  .  <if  Oaltela. 

About  four  million  Ukralnlana  lire  In  Auatrta,  ta  th«  WWlnca  o*  WMM, 
and  ar^  there  known  as  Ruthenlana.  They  SSHJ^^^^JS^^SUl 
people  the  majority  of  thoae  ttrtag  la  the  Vkntae  ud  would  b«  etaned 
with  them  ethaographleally. 


THE  LUKE  OP  THE  

There  la  a  lure  about  the  llmltleaa  atretchea  of  the  aUppaa  In  the 
UkraTne  In  wide,  level  .pM«i.  o»  to  I-itle  "ndulat  ona.  «>ey  '••"h  ou^ 
until  Bky  and  horizon  meet  In  a  barely  perceptible  line.  Parts  of  It  re- 
mind one  wry  much  of  our  own  western  prairies.  In  spring  and  summer 
«  Is  an  oeean  of  verdure,  with  the  varied  shades  of  itreen  of  the  Erowins 
vepeUtlon  Interspersed  with  flowers  of  many  hues;  later.  In  "je  autumn, 
after  the  crops  aro  harvested.  It  becomes  a  brown  waste  of  stubble  and 
bumed-up  pastures:  In  winter  It  la  a  white,  glistening  "TTlnw 

The  unending  forest  land  of  the  north  haa  dlsappeared-not  «««Wenly. 
but  by  degrees.  Moat  of  It  Is  treelewi.  howerer.  and  a  feeling  of  •*«»«•• 
and  almost  depression  Involuntarily  cr^«ps  upon  one  as  he  travels  over  the 
stem>ea  for  the  first  time.  _      .  .    „■  j 

^re  are  not  many  old  towns  In  the  Ukraine.   Except  in  Kiev  and 
Kharkov,  one  will  hardly  find  a  building  more  than  a  hundr^  !T2LS!Ii 
No  old  medieval  cKr  i  s  built  up  by  the  •t'Sf^'*"*^ 
hands,  no  OM  «*»teaux  cf  the  noMllty.  no  pidMMa  i1*  to  Return,  will  ho 
encountered.  The  great  majortty  of  the  towne  are  atttl  Mg.  oworgiowa 

^^"l^^towns  are  separated  from  each  other  by  enormous  distances,  with 
imperfect  communication.  The  peaaanU  plant  their  vUlages  In  the  lee 
of  pome  swell  In  the  surface  or  by  the  edge  of  a  atreoa  ta  wMdi  they  eaa 
water  their  flocks  during  the  drought  wWch  may  come. 

mNDMILLS  IVBIYWHBRB. 

The  villages  stretch  down  little  \alleys  seemingly  for  mllM  iutead  of 
being  compact,  as  In  most  countries.  The  only  consplcuoua  taotare  will  be 
a  church  or  two  and  the  many  windmills  on  the  horizon. 

Windmills  are  exceedingly  eoraou  ud  dot  the  tendoeopo  oa  every  Mil- 
aide.  Some  will  be  still,  while  oatta.  with  thehr  hfoad.  fttf-reoohtog  anas, 
forloualy  heat  the  air  that  blows  over  the  steppea.  HtvHy  BHW  they  Moea* 
from  age,  as  all  are  built  of  wood,  and  they  are  uouiWy 
of  them  seem  ready  to  tall  to  plecea  from  age. 

DIFFBINCB  BlTWnN  TBI  momtUM  AMD  nB  gUAT  HinK.<IAII. 

The  Koaaiar  uae  of  wtadarilla  la  dao  *ot  ao  mwA  to  !aek  ofwater.  fm 
they  wiH  ho  tomd  nma  atfOMM;  tal  the  tetaoM  of  tho  ewmtry  does  no* 
give  enough  taU  to  allow  the  uae  of  water-power.  They  are  used  to  grind 
grain,  ajul  the  farmers  may  he  aeen  brindns  their  domMtlc  grists  to  them, 
as  they  did  to  the  pioneer  water-mills  In  our  own  country.  In  many  ways 
can  the  dissemblances  of  the  Ukrainians  with  their  former  Ifnscovtto 


Mtilota  of  the  north  and  eaat  be  traced.  They  apeak  a  dli  loot 
i«rtM  uwwfilirahiT  ti<ua  that  mifcia  to  tta  mtOi  a^  BoaOMaatjr 
ffni  laamigT  'T  I  "  lahaMMWttoaMaaMatottntkMoCtka 


—  «9  — 


Th«  people      h.nd«)mi.r  thM  th*  «:  .-at  Ru.«l«ns  n^.^^  iltw22 

probabirbi.  .omelhlnK  to  do  with  Ihi     ..r  .1..        ""'iuh  ofh«  JSSL  S 
a  northern  and  »ovilh.  .n  ,.*-ople.  l.ut  <t."  adn,  .n 
also  1.  ft  Its  trace.    They  are.  In  )iener»l.  Uller  and  more  robu»t. 

The  natural  bnghtnei.  and  Vl*««tjr  of  Umj  81*v  ""Th? W,ra«lS 
will  alHo  tind  exempimed  In  the  Pole.  hM  not  b.^n  dimmed  by  the  Infunk* 
^  in.  more  .tolld  and  melmncholic  nBn».li  blood,  a.  1.  the  caH.  wtth  the 
OTMit  RiMi«lan.  They  hnv  •  biwjrwicy  of  temp«rMient  which  l.adK  to  a 
nSSt-hSIrted  Uitty  of  •Pirltt.  MCh      WW  do.  i  not  l  .id  among  the  Mua- 

GOVitM. 

TBI  HOiaor  BU8SIAN  POL  I  -  <  Kit- 

IB  M  far  as  outside  inflowieta  have  affect*!  C  <-  .Ma  ■  t.  mperament  ,n  the 
UxA3b«.  it  haa  been  that  of  the  Greek  and  tbi  ■  •a  .  l  >- warm  and  brUht 
color*  of  their  costumes  are  nomewhat  r.  n  »t  .n  Ofl*"',^"?^ 

areVeat  lover*  of  beads,  of  which  they  wil  many  stri^^f 

national  costume  ot  the  women  includes  a  wi,-..  h  ..r  il,.wpr«  worn  oa 

*'*^  vein  of  romance  and  portry  runs  throiigl.  the  i  nue  liussiM*.  It  iw 
not  be  very  deep,  but  It  is  wide-spread.  It  Is  ili  •  home  o>  Ru  ,slaa  Mk-\or^ 
Lyrical  t.allad  and  improvised  liallad  still  sprint:  ain  >.st  ...nta  ..on.  >> 
from  the  lips  of  the  peasants.  Their  nature  is  rather  po.t.ca  oud  Ui  v  are 
very  musical.  The  love  song,  of  Little  Ruaala  ■«  S*!? 
great  tenderness.  They  have  aonga  for  all  oceasloart,  aaered  aa«  vraCUW. 
Tk^  sra  alM  irwt  lov«n  of  flswara. 


BaiLLIANT  COLOBS  MAKE  NATIVE  COSTUMES  A  DEUGHT  TO  TKS 

1  he  lover  of  peasant  costumes  will  be  in  his  glory  hero  »■  «fce 
Nowhere  in  iMssia  is  there  ao  much  color  iB  coatMMOjy  Here.  J««  W 
general  effect  is  extremely  pleasing.    The  mannt  n  KWv  or  K.n»ainr 
la  a  study  in  color. 

Red  Is  the  prevailing  color  among  tli-  women,  but  Uitic  ^re  many 
other  brlKht  hits.  The  <  ostum.  Is  also  extremely  artistic.  The  reO  tiarbana 
of  the  women  have  eml)roid..r.  d  borders  and  their  skirU  also  hav.-  borter 
which  r.  aches  almost  to  the  knee.  The  women  generally  wear  their  rftlrU 
rather  short,  scarcely  reaching  to  th«  Miktei  a  atj^  baeaning  more  and 
more  popular  the  world  over  today.  The  WoM«f  aro  made  out  of 
patterns,  with  unique  and  cislnal  designs  worked  tato  tiM  ■atefial. 
the  heavy  coats,  which  they  wear  for  warmth,  iHtve  ttrfr  OWB  WRgn.  «» 
all  will  follow  practically  the  same  pattern. 

Kven  the  men  have  their  little  vanity,  havinf  their  shlrta  e»b«rtdere« 
in  red  and  blue  designs,  and  the  young  men  have  quite  a  dandified  look. 

GO    ..lEFOOT  TO  aAVE  THEIR  BOOTS. 

Both  sexes  wear  coarse  boots,  many  of  them  beins  made  of  pian' 
leather  If  they  are  able  to  purchase  them.    In  summer  many  will  come 
to  the  city  baref "o'ef;.  for  in  that  way  they  save  their  booU;  and  leather 
booU,  even  In  peace  amea,  coat  many  rubles.   In  war  times  they  are  beyoud 
the  reach  of  the  ord^iary  poasaBt. 

On  feK'ive  occasions  many  of  the  yonng  women  are  wond  rful  to  behold 
They  don  highly  colored  dresses  and  have  long  bright  pink,  Nue,  and  n 
■J  ribbons  tied  in  their  hair,  which  str<  am  behind  them  as  they  walk.  Often 

I  times  they  wear  garlands  of  real  or  artificial  flowers.    Seveiyl  atrUigs  of 

i  large  and  small  coral  or  glass  beads  complete  tMa  fMltoMlM;  ■^J' 

'  of  the  maWens,  with  their  gy?ay-!ike  compIeslfflM.  wm  wry  mmrmmm 

whcB  atttrad  ia  tkia  iMUUier. 

Theae  petite  havo  a  great  love  for  vivid  colors  In  everything  and  eve  - 
■5.  decorate  their  rooms  with  striped  or  checked  red  and  white  towels.   Tt  - 

icon  (holy  Image)  shelf  is  sure  to  be  decorated  with  these  fancy  tow 
4  aad  paper  flowers.  A  guest  ot  honor  would  be  given  a  seat  under  ti 

mua  donaatte  dutea. 


— «l  — 


pall  I 
umiioy 


Ih. 


on  th« 
Tli« 


KHABKW,  TUB  11001(0  tTY 

Kharkov  la  the  aocmd  rlty  of  I!  krn.nc.  a,m  l«  almo.-'  "h''^*  «^ 
aize  of  Kiev.    Ita  Jonn.  ..road,  an-i        v  i  rher  rr.iighh  ^""Jj^* 

flanked  by  h.maeii  of  nondescript  ar  auscture.  Th-y  are  URoalh  two  itoriaa 
high  and  .n  -   „,r-  red.  yell   v,  Vtm.        «>H*»^  pr^  ««ntnate 

Huge  signboarda  prevail  evan'Wiiara  In  the  b<MtT< 
atwrca  wtUi  a«B»taa  of  the  goods  ,<nld  thor 
pearaai  trho  caasot  read  can  und.  rtiand  th 
"  he  gtitteriag  iamca  of  a  number  of  large, 
giv.  H  nemi-onental  general  effp  t. 

Kha  kov  s  importance  Is  iw  lo  th-  fact  fli*t  U  »b  the  -nt.  r  of  a  large 
agricultural  i  H-ict.  one  of  the  moat  tortUa  iM^ioiM  \u  *1!  aus  a 

There  Ix      -  i  v  large  ba  nar  here,  which  (tMwa  U>oi  4and»  .>f  vlaltora 
«n  aawral  o    h  mods  during  t.     year.    It  ia  a  f»Mt  dittori^utrn?    .«tar  for 
agrteultural  supplies  and  alf<i  mite  aa  -dmaaUi^ai  cantar  *nn  .hj*  of 
;  tnlvaraitiea  in  all  Ku  .« 


urthiulox  chisrchea 


Bv  'hp  n«^w  alisnn.       Ddeaaa  a;  i; 
addert     >  fli    Ukrainian  rtppuMlc  llilo 
thp  n.  A  eat  cities  In  Kuroi>«-    WhU*  Moae<' 
of  history,  Odessa  is  only  a  little  ovfr  a 
growth  will  compare  with  the  '•Iflp  of 
17'M  and  It  owea  Its  existi   '-p  to  '  p-i 

.■pii  .1 


provin'  Kl' 
'V  of  ha     a  n ^ 
-  can  b«a»  of  .  »b 
•mdr-d  yea! 
new  y 


before  that  this  territory  had 
was  to  establish  a  strong 
magnificent  statue  of  the  < 
Turkish  flag  scornfully  bene- 
Odeaaa  l«  not  a  typical  I 
thing  truly  Kuaaian  ahout  It 
of  the  .^rivers.    One  m  eht  ad.. 
an  atlr    tlve  cH     in  n.        ways  a 
fast  ci       It  has  bppn        .  rent  ye 
ThP  buslnpss  of  the     ity  Is  lai 
eoavriaa  a  ttiird  of  tha  p^ilati<." 
toward  9mm  by  the  0»A«taat 
in  IMS.  It  b*a  alw«v  bc«  mm        ra^t  tl« 
tbe  imperial  aawernwuir  mo'A  tri    ie  in  t^ 


■.rea.-.,     m  ■ 

har  feel 
'Ian  ef- 

the  in- 

las 

a  vfi 


he  C 

sla  t 
insta 
aing 


•  \> 
.ipfi 
■>»• 

1  in. 


•ly  ID  the 


•'•^y.    lift  j>i!  e 
as  poaaibla.  A 
mpltng  tka 

■  1-  'e. 

aid  111     the  OBly 

^hkls  and  the  drew 
w  rliiirchea.    Il  Is 
■n  of  being  a  very 
rtai.  poat. 

^nda  of  th«  Jewa,  who 
t  baas  tha  baat  of  feeling 
-rMa  maaaaere  occurred 
'  eastar  aarf  baa  caoaad 


KIEV      HE  AOLY  CITY  C 

holy      y  of  tie  Ukraln 
each    ear.  The  Batar- 

•orial  pftert  hf  thp  pl«« 


ott 


-AlMF 

undre.      >f  tbonaanda  of 
np    is  heiKhtened  at  all 
i*-  iM  of  pilgrims,  staves 
WW  ma    tie  .==mk  ciMAariag  up  the  hilla, 
of  a  Of"  or  r«v«-        twwtw  tta  lMa4  at  tha 

^>  re'  My  rei^  d  by  Rtiaaiaa  ebroBlelan.  A 

eahc  a  v>  V  holy  monk,  named  Anthoay, 

fB<  aiself  in  the  hill.    The  devout  life  of 

■loty  r-  1  round  him.  and  all  at  first  made 


•merxed 
.ieni8elve(< 
days'  Itvtaig  on  n 
^  <:  -od  remttaed 
i%a  ylaee  wa> 


said  ,1  many  of  the  early  monks  nev.  •■ 
ftpr ire  entered  the  caves.  Sotn, 

id  r<  -'Mmmured  the  rest  of  their 

ptfc  <i  t^  by  tta^r  brothers.  When 

.(.tfeM  Um  V-  >B««r  ttet  »  aiUatly  aplrlt  had 

■t'iattt  M,  ^  ^  aMa  mMtaed  the  mo^'a 


tcr  aa  wdi  as  b^n«  Ut  tfaaetu  OB. 

UB*^  OMBTLY  CATA(X>MBS. 

TV  atacombs  a  e  Indead  riMwtly  to  visit,  for  there  are  rowa  upon  row* 
vl  M  then.   Aceaaa  ia  had  by  sarraw  atapa,  and  than  through  laby- 

rinshte«  aab'  rraoi-m  paaaagea  oaa  daacaada  de^r  and  deeper  Into  the 
Ow  earth  «tn«ag  h^er  aad  tttttar  aiaag  a  pattway.  Tinidly 


—  82  — 


there  begins  a  .erie.  of  nlch«i.  tai  wWeh  r«P0M  the  be«M  oC  th« 

"■•^ThrpllgrimB  pass  each  holy  tomb,  reverently  "ssin*  the  shrijrtedjjj^ 

Uid  out  by  the  monk!  for  that  purpo*.  They  do  not  <l«t>nK«  « 

tte  holy  and  the  hoUw,  bvttv*  tribuU  to  each  one  Impartially  in  order 

***  lf^"tilit^  murt  be  apread  by  this  inaaniUry  method  of  homage. 
No  d^tSww  jSSSuo".  aid  possibly  even  a  great  pestilence,  could  be 
te«S  totUa  spot,  where  the  indiscriminate  osculaUon  of  church 

relic*  ia  tAmtami. 

ICON  BECEITE8  100.000  KI8BE8  A  YEAR. 

The  Cave  Monastery,  or  Pecherska  Lavra.  is  a  large 
the  hill  at  a  little  dlsUnce  from  the  city,  and      surrounded  by  a 
stone  wan.   It  is  entered  through  a  holy  gate,  «^ 
Apartment  with  a  little  garden  attached.   Sereral  hundred  ^onin  liye^ 
Sir  moHMterv  and  a  nmnber  of  lay  brethren  ate  also  allowed  to  dwell  there. 
*^^^^Sclpll  chSto  preserved  »  «''«><^-^°'"»«  r" 
the  Death  of  Our  Lady.   It  was  brought  from  ConsUntlnople  and  has  re- 
celYedno  fewer  than  a  hundred  thousand  kisses  a  year.   It  is  P«i»nt^2 
^;,?.,"w^."now  black  with  age.   Every  toe  of  the  V^^S^rtjMwM 
by  precious  stones  and  each  head  has  a  halo  tt  wmmm,  while  an  enormow 
diamond  glitters  above  the  head  of  Christ.   

The  wlalih  of  the  Larra  at  Kiev  la  enormous.  Each  successive  Czar  has 
visited  it  not  Infrequently  and  always  gave  a  large  donation. 

VV^at  the  attmTde  of  the  new  leaders  of  the  Ukraine  toward  this  m<^ 
naster?  will  be  remains  to  be  seen.  The  revolutionary  movement  a*  a 
whole  hJbeen  anti-clerical  and  shows  a  revolt  against  the  former  Influence 

¥he  mo^  do^'nruve  the  ascetic  live,  of  thlr  ^c-tor.  -a^ough  the 
food  stUI  M*iwi  plain.  Ooarae  bread  is  always  served,  flsh  Ireo^efMy' 
i?^t  ud  irtoTa^Tnot  unaeldom.  One  monk  always  reads  f'"™  "^e  llv^ 
ot  saints  while  the  others  eat  The  monks  seat  themse  ves  on  l>encheB  and 
they  eat  off  pewter  platters.  There  is  an  inn  at  which  many  "to*^ 
Sn  pay.  but  the  fare  is  too  plain  for  moet  people.  Then  there  Is  alMa 
free  lodging  quarter,  where  the  poorer  onee  e«»^>  without  ewge.  momr 
black  bread  and  boiled  buckwheat  groata  are  aboat  tlie  only  food  pmmm 
for  this  elaaa  of  pilgrims. 

PILGRIMS  SHARE  THEIR  FLEAS  WITH  ALL. 

Manv  peasants  will  travel  on  foot  for  days  and  spend  a'^ost  ^•JfJ^ 
koneck  for  the  sake  of  viaitlng  this  sacred  monastery  in  the  holy  city  Of 
K°ev  J«enkiewic.  makes  one  of  his  principal  etajracters  say  wh«J,«J««* 
w  th  danger-  "I  shall  die  and  all  my  fleaa  wltt  me."  These  Ptlgrima 
M^Utory  Wng  theirs  with  them  to  Kiev  and  share  them  freely  with  any 
one  with  whom  they  come  in  contact. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  And  a  larger  or  more  varied  collection  of  pro- 
fessional or  casual  mendlcanto  anywhere  than  c«°S>"egate  here  at  Kiev 
dnr'iK  the  pilgrimage  period.   Dressed  In  rags  and  wretchedness  theat 

mendicants  ex^se  revolting  sore*  '^*^^i•J!^^''''\,tZr''^oc^ 
excite  sympathy:  Some  appear  to  enjoy  verted  rights  in  particular  loca- 
S^.  Many  might  be  classed  as  pious  beggars  and  havo  '"'ft  >I>°»t°"f. 
aWHtrance.  with  their  long  beards  and  quiet  bearing.  All  of  th""  i^aj 
K  wwthy  objects  of  charity,  but  the  Russian  beggtrs  are  most  importunate. 

RUSSIAN  PEASANTS  BZRBlilLT  OHAMCABU. 

The  Russians  themaelves  are  very  j^lttiri*  ••J"^.  '^S^'SlSl 

class.   Poor  peaganis.  themselTCT  clothed  la  PRgB.  wlH  share  their  m«e 

Wlih  those  poorer  than  themselves.  j        ,    j   „» 

A  forelgiier,  knowing  the  poverty  of  the  people  and  the  inadequacy  of 
public  relief  cannot  hut  feel  kindly  ^^VM^iJ^riQiMew^jxe^ 
beiplr.-.».   Here,  as  elsewhtre.  however,  It  !•  dtSctttt  t»  dlstittglMatt  Decween 
the  unworthy  and  the  deserving. 


THE  ECONOMIC  IMPORTANCE 
OF  THE  UKRAINA 

The  Ukraina,  whoM  political  "tatus  and  boundaries  are  rtM  tob^^ 
tattely  faced,  corresponds  roughly  to  t^.  ^fc^lf *Si^]L%;SS2j?5 
nf  Rnuia  known  as  "Little  Rosaia,"  the  "Southweatem  Tetmojy, 

K?4.w"B«.U"7e«l«siv.  rf  ^Jr&.tL'KJ^^'KS^^' 
divided  into  the  following  govemmenta:*  Chernigov,  P°***J*i,J?^KI' 
WwrPodSttfc  Volhynia.  therson,  Taurida,  Katennosiav,  and  Bwsarabia. 
tt t^ptaitiM  imthwe.tern  comer  of  European  Russia,  and  «  bound^  \» 

aSv  on  tlwioutli,  the  Territory  of  the  I>>n  Cossack,  on  the  east,  and  C««. 
ralRussia  and  L  thuania  on  the  north.  Ito  area  ?  330,400  sMare  milja 
U  sfmewhat  less  than  15  per  cent,  of  th.  l«.  SL  oHm  St 

eluding  Finland,  and  its  population,  estimate  at  the  "iif'* 
abwt  SOJWOJWO,  is  slightly  more  than  20  per  cent,  of  that  «>£_£  . ^°f^" 
ffi^  toSaKg  Finland.  No  recent  figures  are  •vaUabte  ^^\^«4j^* 
flaMflUtSrofthe  population  according  to  nationalities,  but  ontiieWto 
rfSe  Srt^nsus,  wfcicli  was  Uken  in  1197,  the  Litt  ^Rrssmns  consti^ 
Swt  Sree-fourtks,  the  remaining  popuUtion  consistini;  ™«n»y  »' 
Rwwians,  Poles.  Jews.  Roumanians,  Germana,  and  J"**^-J^^^J'Tt^ 
nUnrSmed  about  50  per  cent  of  the  population  of  Bessarabia  the  Jews 
abm^  18  net  emit  of  the  population  in  the  govemmenta  of  Kiev,  Podolia. 

VolWn.  wMle  the  TirSST  p«do«inat«i  in  the  '^^^^^.^^^^ 
Crimea,  which  belongs  to  the  Kovemment  o'Taunda.   Among  l^topnnrtpia 
cities  iliay  be  mentioned  Odessa    estimated  population,  820,^ 
(MM^);  Kharkov  (248,000),  KaterinoaUv  (218,000),  Kishinev  (125,00«), 
■ad  NflMiiiiF'W  (108,000). 

Agricultural  Conditions. 
A  considerable  part  of  the  Ukraina  belongs  to  the /T)lack.swl''»gton 
of  Russia,  which  yields  large  quantitiee  of  grain,  Pf^wnl*'!/ J^haat.  «« 
exnort  Agriculture  is  the  chief  occupation,  wheat  being  the  pnncipM 
S?n  rais«§^^  In  Bessawbi.  e«m  ia  an  ImporUnt  crop,  while  ^rge  ouan- 
Sties  of  sugar  beets  are  raised  in  the  governments  oJ  Kiev  and  PwJ  .lia. 
OlJSg  to  t&  higher  fertility  of  the  soil  and  the  presence  of  extensive  m- 
SSSfcs  utilisini  agricultural  products,  like  the  beet-sugar  mdustry  and 
Sedevelopment  of  the  export  trade  in  grain,  the.agricuW  msthodam 
ihe  Ukraiia  are  on  the  wEole  of  a  more  progressiva 
prevailing  in  the  northern  part  of  Russia.  While  moat  of  t»M,l»"« 'Vh 
S".nto  numerous  peasant  iMMinga.  thw.  are  many  «»t*tM»"'^^'«^ 
agriculture  ii  canwdro  according  to  moat  intensive  methods.,  especially  in 
Se  sugap-beet  region  of  the  governments  of  Kiev,  Podolia,  ai.d  Volhynia 
SSs»  nuuiy  of  *e  estates  are  owned  and  managed  by  P<>le»-  I"  J;;"'" 
Russia  enomous  quantities  of  hay  are  raised,  the  area  under  grass  being 

~*~A  govamment  is  an  adminiatratiT*  unit  corresponding  to  WttaA 


—  64  — 


Mtimated  at  over  3,600,000  acres,  and  some  of  the  hay  being  exported 
•broad.  The  Ukraina  is  responsible  to  a  considerable  extent  for  the  large 
Russian  exporU  of  idwat,  on*  of  the  principal  export  prodncU  of  that 
conntry,  and  alao  emtritatM  the  larttr  ahan  ot  tiM  rafuwbMk  aan»f  ob 
which  tiM  «rt«udT»  Rtt^an  sngar  indoatry  ia  taaad. 

INDVJBTRIAL  CONDITIONS. 

hin  the  boundaries  of  the  Ukraina  are  found  the  principal  available 
■lef.  -.s  of  iron  ore  in  Russia.  The  development  of  the  iron-ore  deposits 
f  tne  Krivoi  Rog  district  has  been  mainly  responsible  for  the  rapid  growth 
f  the  Russian  iron  and  steel  industry,  which  now  depends  to  an  extent  of 
«bout  70  per  cent,  on  the  iron  ore  in  the  southern  part  of  the  country.  In 
1913  the  total  output  of  iron  ore  in  the  two  districts  of  Krivoi  Rog  and 
Kerch  amounted  to  more  than  7,000,000  tons,  of  which  the  latter  contributed 
about  600,000  tons.  The  chief  iron-ore  deposits  of  the  Ukraina  are  found 
in  the  western  part  of  tha  covemment  of  Katerinoslav  and  the  eastam 
part  of  Kherson,  in  what  is  known  as  the  Krivoi  Rog  district,  sUtiated  at 
a  distance  of  from  200  to  260  mOaa  from  the  rich  caal  deposits  of  the  T)onets 
Basin,  where  good  coking  coal  and  anthracite  are  mined  in  large  (  uanti- 
ties.  As  a  resnlt  of  this  comparative  proximity  of  the  Donetz  coal  fields, 
the  southern  iron  and  steel  industry  has  far  out-distanced  the  oldtr  iron 
industry  in  the  Ural  region,  where  a  lack  of  coal  and  an  abundance  of  forests 
make  charcoal  the  ontar  availalda  fnaL  In  additilm  to  tlM  Krivoi  Roc  da- 
posits,  a  good  grade  of  iron  of«  ia  atoo  minad  in  Kerch  district,  in  the 
Crimea,  which,  on  account  of  the  favorable  location  of  the  mines  in  regard 
to  tranaportation  by  water,  is  exported  to  a  considerable  extent,  wliile  the 
Krivoi  Rog  ore  is  consumed  almost  entirely  by  the  local  furnaces.  Mention 
should  also  be  made  of  the  deposits  at  Korsak-Moghila,  near  Berdiansk,  in 
the  government  of  Taurida,  which  are  situated  more  advantageously  in 
nlation  to  the  coal  supply. 

The  iron-ore  deposits  in  the  Donets  Basin  are  also  utilised  to  soma 
•Xtnit  ia  eombination  with  the  richer  Krivoi  Rog  ore.  The  iron  and  steel 
mini  are  located  in  proximitv  to  the  principal  iron-ore  deposits,  but  there 
are  also  some  in  the  Donetz  Basin  in  the  Don  Territory,  so  that  either  iron 
ore  or  fuel  haa  to  be  transported  for  a  considerable  distance.  The  first 
sucecasful  mill  estal>Iished  by  Hughes  in  1872  was  located  in  the  Donets 
Baain,  but  the  indnstxy  haa  derrioped  largriy  in  the  Krivoi  Bof  district, 
and  the  extensive  works  of  the  New  Roaaian  Co.  ate  located  at  Ynao^ 
(named  for  Hughes),  in  the  eastern  part  of  tiie  government  of  Kateri- 
noslav, adjoining  the  Don  Territory.  In  191S  there  were  in  operation  in 
the  whole  southern  territory  of  Russia  14  iron  and  steel  mills,  employing 
about  68,000  men,  with  an  output  of  about  3,600,000  tons  of  pig  iron,  or 
two-thirds  of  the  total  production  of  Russia.  The  iron  and  steel  industry 
ot  Southern  Roaaia  dependa  to  a  predominating  extent  en  foreign  capital, 
mostly  Belgian  and  French,  and  is  daciMly  a  large-scale  indnst  y,  wi^h  an 
output  that  had  been  mnntng  for  aome  years  prior  to  the  outbreak  r  l  the 
war  beyond  the  consuming  capacity  of  the  country.  The  chief  products  of 
the  southern  mills  are  aunimanufaetaioa,  raila,  structural  iron,  sheeta  and 
plates,  and  wire,  which  M«  marlwtid  lugaly  ttiea^  tiM  eaatenl  selllwg 
syndicate  "Prodameta." 

In  addition  to  its  iron-ore  deposits,  the  Ukraina  contains  deposits  ti 
other  valuable  minerals,  like  manganese  and  graphite.  The  manganese  de- 
posits are  found  in  the  Katerinoslav  district,  where  about  280,000  tons  of 
manganese  ore  were  mined  in  1913,  of  which  about  37  per  cent,  was  export- 
ad.  Graphite  was  obUined  in  the  vicinity  of  Mariupol,  in  the  southern 
part  of  the  government  of  Katerinoslav,  to  an  extent  of  2,000  tons  of  ore. 

The  beet-sugar  industry  is  another  important  Russian  industry  in  which 
the  Ukraina  occupies  the  first  place.  In  1013-14,  out  of  a  toUl  Russian 
production  of  about  1,600,0000  tone  of  sugar  the  Ukraina  contributed  abeat 
60  per  cent.  The  sugar  refineries  are  tocated  mostly  in  the  goverameHM 
of  Kiev,  Podolia,  and  Kharirav,  and  the  dty  ^  liav  ia  Uie  MBter  •(  Oa 
SwaiM  ngur  tnda,  m  watt  w  of  Uh        te  iMltee  Ut  O*  MWit 


—  65  — 

daitry.  The  transactions  on  th*  K^i  •HS^  J!«'»«««t.4'222f^  .''K 
1912-13  amounted  to  more  Hkm  90,00(MWO  niUw.  «t  94S,0003M  at  i»» 

normal  rate  of  exchange. 

Among  other  industries  of  the  Ukraina  may  be  amitieMd  diitillilig, 

flour  milling,  tobacco  manufacturing,  and  tanning. 

Commerce  and  Transpobtation. 

As  a  large  producer  of  wheat,  one  of  the  most  important  export  pro- 
ducts of  Russia,  the  Ukraina  enjoys  a  large  foreign  trade,  while  its  do- 
minating position  in  the  iron  and  steel  and  sugar  industries  makes  it  u 
imporUnt  factor  in  the  domestic  trade.  The  wheat  for  export  purposes  w 
handted  landy  tbrooi^  loutlMm  ports,  like  Odessa  and  Nikolayev,  or  is 
sent  by  raff  to  the  Baltic  Provinces  or  to  Koenigaberg,  in  Prussia.  It 
should  be  pomied  out  in  connection  with  the  Russian  grain  trade  that  the. 
elevator  facilities  are  very  limited,  and  that,  with  the  exception  of  those  ia 
Petrograd,  Odessa,  Nikolayev,  and  Riga,  the  elevators  are  generally  of 
small  capacity.  It  is  also  worth  noting  that  the  Russian  elevators  do  Bflt, 
as  a  rule,  perform  the  functions  in  connection  with  grading  of  grain  ^* 
are  astftfiafd  wiUi  the  elevator  system  in  the  grain  trade  of  the  UnitM 
States.  The  beet  sugar  and  the  iron  and  steel  products  originating  in  UM 
Ukraina  are  intended  almost  entirely  for  domestic  consumption,  and  cities 
like  Kiev  and  Kharkov  are  important  centers  in  the  trade  in  the  above  pro- 
ducts, as  well  as  in  supplies  for  the  manufacturing  and  agricultural  in- 
dustries of  the  Ukraina.  The  foreign  trade  of  Odem  i»  l»Jl  naoairted  to 
more  than  176,000,000,  and  that  of  Khenon  and  NOntoyfr 


165.000,000,  almoat  .ntir.lg»J*.  g^ej«^ 


portant  port  on  the  Black  I 
ment  for  handling  cargoes.  ^   ,  «... 

The  railway  lines  of  the  Ukraina  had  a  length  of  about  8,200  miles  in 
1913,  or  about  23  per  cent,  nf  the  total  mileage  of  European  Russia,  exclu- 
sive of  Finland.  As  the  Ukraina  occupies  less  than  15  per  cent,  of  the  area 
of  European  Russia,  iu  railway  mileage  is  comparatively  high,  a  fact  Oaft 
WKf  ba  attrilwted  mainly  to  the  favorahia  eoaditioaa  for  the  dairrtowwi* 
ottb*  Iron  and  sted  induatry  and  tU«  deauuds  of  the  export  trade  in  ' 


(Fmi  tiw  OimurM  Btptrf,  Wad^i«toB,  D.  C.) 


A  UKRAINIAN  ADDRESS  IN  THE  FORMER 
AUSTRIAN  PARLIAMENT 

DELIVERED  BY  REPRESENTATIVE  VITTIK  DURING  THE 
DEBATE  IN  THE  HOUSE  Ox'  REPRESENTATIVES  IN  VIENNA 
ON  THE  7th  OF  MARCH,  1918 


What  hnrti  M  Ukrainians  most  is  the  fact  that  we  have  been  reproached 
1)  with  helping  to  obstruct  the  Re.  olution,  2)  with  contributing  to  a  victory 
of  German  militarism,  and  3)  with  making  use  of  secret  diplomacy.  As  a 
son  of  the  Ukrainian  people  I  am  constrained  to  enter  into  a  most  minute 
inquiry  of  these  reproaches.  I  ask:  Did  the  Ukrainions  have  sufficient 
power  to  fight  against  militarism?  This  reproach,  therefore,  has  no  found- 
ation. No  DMua  in  the  east,  no  people  in  Austria,  not  even  the  massMi  of 
Germany  were  able  to  prevent  a  victory  of  military  might.  Why,  then, 
attach  blame  to  the  Ukrainians  and  reproach  them  on  this  ground? 

And  now  I  recall  several  interesting  facts.  It  is  generally  known  that 
it  was  a  large  fr-  ce  of  Ukrainian  troops  that  helped  to  dethrone  the  Ciar. 
A  Ukrainian  Re-'ublic  arose.  It  gave  its  aopport  to  all  tiie  efforts  ot  we 
Revolution.  Everyone  must  admit  that  from  a  national  and  social  point 
of  view  the  Ukrainian  Central  Rada  managed  the  Ukrainian  Republic  very 
well  Indeed.  Every  people  was  given  full  rights — Poles,  Jews,  Muscovites, 
and  even  Bohemian  colonists  enjoyed  full  equality  of  rights  in  accordance 
with  the  principle  of  personal  autonomy.  The  Poles,  Jews,  and  Muscovites 
had  their  own  representations  and  their  own  commlasarles  or  ministers. 
Ukraine  even  renounced  her  claims  to  th*  toaaaian  parts  of  Bessarabia, 
because  she  does  not  desire  any  territory  that  doea  not  belong  to  her.  (Cries 
of  assenM.  Aa  the  first  revolutionary  government,  Ukraine  was — and  all 
have  adi fiitted  this  fact— beyond  reproach.  At  first  Ukraine  supported  the 
Bolsheviki.  It  might  interest  you  to  know— and  this  has  been  hanging  over 
our  people  like  a  nightmare  for  centuries — it  was  the  Polish  landowners 
who  caused  the  first  dispute  between  the  Rada  and  the  Bolsheviki.  The 
Bolsheviki  accused  the  Rada  of  cxtrena  iMiiMKy  is  tfaa  process  uf  exprop- 
riating the  targe  estate  owners,  who  were  mostly  Poles.  Hence  they  en- 
deavored to  get  the  Ukrainian  government  into  their  own  hands.  Thus 
from  one  quarter  the  Polish  press  was  pelting  the  Ukrainian  Rada  with 
rebukes  and  reproaching  it  with  banditism;  while  from  another  side  the 
Bolsheviki  were  arraying  all  their  forces  against  the  Rada.  Then  came 
the  peace  conference  at  Brest- Litovsk.  Trotxky  Invited  all  the  people  to 
take  part  in  the  peace  negotiations.  Unfortaaately  he  ent*rprt  irt:^  cnn- 
ference  with  official  diplomacy  and  German  militariam.  The  Ukrainians 
also  appeared  at  these  negotiations.  Since,  as  was  obrtoas,  the  RuMian 
militery  machine  was  collapsing,  the  Muscovite  and  Ukn^tto  dekgaAM 
could  not  offer  any  opposition  to  the  Central  Powers. 

As  for  secret  diplomacy!  Why  here  in  the  Parliament  and  in  the  aM»> 
gations,  the  representotlves  of  the  Slavs,  among  them  the  UknuaiaB  n- 
pt«Mntetives,  vainly  urged  that  all  pa^ttoa  slwaki  take  part  In  the  paaM 


—  67  — 


neeotiationa.  The  majority  silenced  this  exhortation  with  their  votes,  and 
foremost  in  this  majority  were  the  Poles,  (Hear!  Hear!)  Bah!  even  wbm 
Count  Czemin  returned  from  Brest-Litoivik  for  th«  flnt  Vam,  am  aPfUy 
declared  that  he  would  conclude  peace  with  Ukraine,  and  that  ha  wmdd  *» 
this  with  ttM  of  secret  diplomacy.  The  Poles  assented  to  the  Count's 
dadarattoB.  and  Dr.  Dashinski,  a  delegate,  addressed  Cwmin  with  such 
words:  "Set  out  on  this  thorny  road,  Your  Excellency,  and  without  look- 
inir  either  to  the  right  or  to  the  left,  fetch  us  peace  and  bread;  then  Your 
Excellency  will  be  acclaimed  an  equal  of  the  foremost  politicians."  But 
only  a  week  later  we  heard  a  different  tun*  ker*.  (One  week  later  Dr. 
Dashinski  told  a  very  different  story.)  That  seerst  ApUmofy  was  com- 
mendable  to  the  PoUs  juet  at  long  tu  U  had  ■•ffrtm*  to  **•  Mimre  oj 
Ukrainian  tmritoriea  and  to  the  tuhjeettm  of  tfce  VtrtMmt  fwepw  « 
Galieia,  Kholm,  Volhynia,  and  Polittye. 

The  Polish  pilgrims  then  went  to  Berlin  and  Vienna.  Here  in  the  Min- 
istry of  Foreign  Affairs  were  assembled  all  the  representatives  of  tht  *»ol- 
ish  and  other  presses,  and  the  Polish  Kingdom  was  proclaimed  ofBcially  ^  nd 
unofficially.  Secret  diplomacy  was  employed:  all  the  Poles  conducted  ttieir 
polities  aniaat  the  UlawiaiMi  poeplo  sewetly.  not 
even  tiMTS^htest  attention.  And  now  wImo  the  Poflsh  fm  eem^Bia— R 
is  only  the  outcome  of  their  own  diplomacy.  (Hear!) 

He  is  mistaken,  however,  who  thinks  that  the  strings  of  this  secret 
diplomacy  have  already  been  cut.  On  the  contrary  they  are  being  spun 
further.  Count  Goluchowski,  the  first  notorious  secret  diplomat,  is  spin- 
ning them.  When  at  this  point  I  am  asked  in  what  way  Count  (Soluchowsld 
profited  bv  secret  diplomacy,  I  recall  the  customs  war  with  Serbia.  He 
brought  about  the  passage  of  custom  laws  injurious  to  the  welfare  of  8*^ 
bia,  and  thereby  precipitated  that  war,  which  he  conducted  together  wiw 
Hungarian  barons  and  landowners.  It  was  Count  Goluchowski,  Count  Pi- 
ninski,  Duke  Radziwill,  and  even  Count  Tamowski  and  other  gentlemen 
from  Berlin  who  took  a  trip  into  Hungary  to  visit  the  Hungarian  land- 
owners. Count  Andrassy,  Count  Vekerle,  and  others  with  the  sole  purpose 
of  getting  strength  to  retain  their  hegemony,  which  they  see  they  am  toe- 
ing. For  them  everything  is  not  yet  lost  As  we  notice  in  to-day's  tmm- 
papers,  they  cherish  hopes  of  saving  the  Polish  estates  in  Ukraine.  Bat  I 
must  take  the  liberty  of  <vaming  tiiem:  Keep  your  handi  off  the  Ukra- 
inian RepublicI  The  Ukrainian  people  wUl  never  part  with  what  it  haa 
won  with  gueh  great  difficulty.  (Applause).  We  were  and  will  remain 
the  opponents  of  secret  politics.  It  would  be  much  more  agreeable  to  us 
if  this  peace  were  cobcriM  in  tiie  ptMsnce  of  all  peoples.  Then  no 
charges  could  be  made  that  unattUiorned  parties  took  part  in  the  peace 
negotiations.  Unfortunately  the  majority,  and  that  is  the  Poles,  prevented 
the  realization  of  this  wish.  Why,  then,  do  they  now  upbraid  the  Ukra- 
inians with  using  secret  diplomacy.  Trotzky  expected  a  revolution  to  break 
out  in  the  east  at  his  summons.  But  his  expectation  was  in  vain.  At 
present  we  hear  that  the  Ukrainians  are  accused  of  concluding  peace  with 
militarism. 

Cominc  now  to  the  conclusion  of  peace,  I  must  mention  the  fact  that 
•  MMt  troi^  is  a  eoatraet  that  ia  Madiac  ivea  iJI  part  ies  coBcenMd* 
t  sbB  tKf  that  if  Om  second  party,  the  Germans,  thiak  that  we  should  a«t 

criticize  the  peace  treaty,  they  are  mistuken.  This  treaty  has  placed  heavy 
burdens  upon  us.  Several  times  have  I  demanded  that  all  Ukrainian  ter- 
ritories, and  therefore  the  Ukrainian  lands  in  Galicia,  the  Ukrainian  parts 
of  Bukovina,  and  the  Ukrainian  districts  of  Hungary,  be  united  with 
Ukraine,  the  motherland.  Since  this  union  has  not  been  eflTected,  and  since 
Aastria  ha*  feteibly  kept  us  from  gettiiw  liberty,  it  will  be  A«istria*s 
sacred  doty  to  famish  us  with  a  suitable  abode. 

And  now  let  'is  view  this  question  f'om  an  econcmi:  standpoint  The 
President  of  the  Austrian  Ministry  and  the  German  State  Secretary  Buaha 
declared  that  the  whole  treaty  would  be  ignored  if  Ukraine  failed  to  meet 
her  economic  obligations.  It  is  no  small  task  to  deliver  30,0<X>  carloads  of 
wheat,  18,000  carloads  of  sugar,  2,000  carloads  of  meat,  and  1,000  carloads 
of  dried  fMt  To«  giBWiiiiii  dw^  eonridst  Iww  gnat  a  b«ntei  baais 


down  upon  Uk»iB«,  .nd  yet  this  Republic  is  threatened  that  P/«^« 
ment  v^l  be  iKnored.if  the  obligation.  d'«=ha^  P^we?.  LlteK 

states  withdrew  their  d  plomats  from  Kiev,  the  CeBttml  rowers,  naving 
en&  thereTIhould  take  care  not  to  conduct  themwhre.  with  the  people 
M  thSy  did  ii  G«lici«,  bec«u«e  Ukraine  is  loaded  wtth  heavy  burdens  and 
5bl&1J?   Lrt  the  Central  Powers  rtand  by 

XulatS  thPt  Ukraine  was  to  deliver  the  above  foodstufTs  itwif ;  then 
Ukraine  will  not  be  reproached  with  'i«J'««'t«t>nK  a  re^<«^  nlTtiS 
Iv  advise  airainst  requisition  ng  in  Ukraine.  Gentlemen,  we  are  not  ine 
authOTL  of  ??rtain  startling  tefegrmmi  whkh  iW-wdj"  newspapers 
w"  bout  ?he  endor«,ment  of, the  Ufa«toj«y_.qtrSM^^ 
be  reproach«l  with  defying  Gemyn  «i»^ri«g  ttewgfc  ^Tlldl^rSS^ 
regard  Ukraine  aa  a  neutral  and  s<r«mi|n  8l«le,  an*  m  tmm  »• 
Powers  must  also  regard  it.  ...  ,„ 

Now  let  us  consider  the  queation  conceminR  the  boundanos  of  Lkrarne^ 
By  the  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk  Kholn.  was  conceded  to  Ukriwne ;  hmits 
of  this  district  were  to  be  detern.ined  by  a  mixed  <^^|^,  J^SSJ^ 
est  indignation  arow  among 

We  shall  adhere  to  the  elandaawi  of  tl^  Khda  """^T^Tili  i 
authors— by  tha  ftunona  mUitm  Leo  VaaBawiU,  a  mmbmt  ol  the  cMCM 
national  conanittea,  and  La*  FladM^id. 

On  page  3  of  hia  Khetm  and  H»  StparatUm,  Leo  Plochotski  writes  : 
«The  land  of  Kholm  played  an  important  role  during  the  t'^e  of  inde- 
pendent Ukraine;  this  is  evident  from,  the  fact  that  Roman  Mstislavich, 
fuHng  in  Kholm,  ac-epted  in  1201  the  title  of  sovereign  over  the  Ukra- 
inian duchies-he  even  had  authority  over  the  IDuchy  of  Kiev,  tto^ 
capital  of  the  Ukrainian  State  at  that  time.  After  the  death  of^omim 
Mstislavich.  the  State  broke  «p  into  many  parts;  hence  the 
Kholm  district  was  unable  to  maintain  ita  indenendence  Th^  ^« 
that  befell  the  whole  Duchy  of  Halich.  befell  Ukrainian  Kh»'m.  't  was 
annexed  by  Poland  in  a  comparative  y  short  tK.ie  l'et''^ni,340  and  1380. 
The  final  miion  of  the  Kholm  lands  with  Poland  was  consummated  m  1377. 

In  the  introduction  of  a  pamphlet  which  he  published  in  1916.  I^o  Vast- 
lewski  rejoices  over  the  entrance  of  the  allied  arms  into  Kholm.  On  page 
9  of  the  pamphlet,  he  writes:  • 

"In  the  IGth  century  the  country  of  Kholm  was  join^  ^iJSf^'JSlJllS 
Palatinate  belonging  to  the  Poliah  RW^;  <*»•  S^-t.^^ 
one  of  the  five  constituent  parte  of  the  Ukrainian  Patettaata. 

Hence  Vasilewski  himself  admits  that  Khohn  it  Ukrainian  territory. 
On  page  10  of  the  same  pamphlet  we  read: 

"A  lasting,  mutual  union  of  Polish  and  Ultnrfniiin  dasMnts  has  existed 
.ino«;  the  time  when  the  Union  of  .Chnrehea  fadUtated  ^e  reciprocal  in- 
fluence of  Poloa  and  Ukratalaaa  ttirno^ 

mdoal  elinim^  of  differaiees  batwean  tiM  Roauun  CathoHc  and  Unlrt 
Chorehee." 

Later  wa  read;  . 

"The  Uniat  clergy  became  Polonized.    An  appreciable  part  of  the  mixed 
population  and  all  of  the  landowning  class  professed  allegiance  to  the  Fol- 
•  ish  nation.    Only  the  peasant  masses  of  Uniats  remained  Ukrainians. 
Farther  on  he  writes: 

"Czar  Peter,  immediately  after  his  transgression  of  the  Polish  frontiers, 
within  which,  as  is  well  known,  were  Ukrainian  lairfa.  gave  sanguinary 
evidence  of  his  hatred  for  the  Uniat..  Owsaja^wijtonri^^ 
my  iato  the  chnrch  of  the  BiiaiUan^  J£'*g^'£^.  JShL 
gwod  mui  nmnlering  a  prioat,  ha  cot  off  m  «•»  and  Bpe  «tf  a  mouc 
ivitii  his  aabre."  ,    „   .,.  i  « 

*  Now  I  ask  you,  gentlemen  of  Poland,  who  are  the  Basilian  monks? 

\  A.  to^taMnhi.tJrBarillan«onto  to  This 

I  2ct.  fltw  by  Lao  Vaallawski,  prwrea  that  Bwim  is  Ukrainian. 


On  pag«  12  Vasilewaki  writes: 

"Th*  lufferings  of  the  BMilians  in  Minsk  at  the  hands  of  stern  Russian 
officers  gave  rise  to  an  outcry  of  horror  throughout  the  civilized  world. 
These  Basilians  were  exiled  to  Vitebsk,  where  they  were  subjected  to  the 
most  frightful  tortures.  And  now  for  the  names  of  the  Basilian  martyrs: 
Kaliksta  BabyanskyLdaahad  to  death  askinat  a  wall;  Anitscta  Brochotsky, 
crippled;  Onufria  Htuboteky,  chibbed  to  death;  YosaphaU  Groshovsky, 
dashed  to  death  against  a  wall;  Nepomutsina  Groshkovsky,  killed  with  a 
club  by  an  orthodox  woman;  Euphemia  Guznisky,  buried  alive;  Basiline 
Btolinsky,  clubbed  to  death;  Alexandra  Peksor,  eyes  put  out;  Justine  Turiv, 
flegiM  to  death;  and  Prakside  Zaydivsky,  eyes  put  out." 

These  names  are  furnished  by  Vasilewski  himself.  Everyone  who  is 
famil^tr  wMk  Slavle  amnmefaitan  nut  admit  tlurt  tinm  mn  Ukntetea 


names. 

On  page  21  we  read : 

"In  Drelevi,  CapUin  Andreyev,  a  staff  officer,  forbade  those  peaa^^ 
who  would  not  enbrMO  Orthodoxy  to  foMi  and  water  todr  Afttr 
being  confined  in  their  ataUs  for  over  eight  days,  the  catm  poriuied. 

"Mayor  Kostov  ordered  all  peasante  who  should  assemble  about  a  Greek- 
Catiiolk  church  to  be  whipped.  While  the  peasants  were  singmg  church 
hymiM,  they  were  beaten  with  the  butts  of  muskets,  hacked  with  bayoneca, 
•ad  shot  down.    Among  those  shot  down  were:  Paul  Koiak,  Theodore  Bu- 

Sok,  Simeon  Pavluk,  Trochim  and  Andrey  Kharatonyuk,  Humphrey  Toma- 
uk,  and  Ivan  Lutsuk." 
Are  these  names  by  any  chance  Polish  names?    They  are  without  ex- 
ception the  names  of  Ukrainian  peasuti. 
On  page  22,  Vasilewski  writes: 

"When  the  people  of  Patulin  opposed  the  ordination  of  a  print,  whom 
they  would  not  admit  into  the  church,  the  miliUry  interfered;  there  were 
It  UUed  and  30  wounded.  Among  the  fallen  were  Luke  and  ConsUntine 
Boyiro,  Daniel  Karmashchuk,  Bartholomew  Osipyuk,  HrinUyuk,  Humphrey 
Vaailyuk,  Hnat  Franchuk,  Ivan  Andryuk,  Michael  Vavriahko,  and  t-on- 
•tantine  Lukashchuk." 

And  here  also  we  find  only  Ukrainian  names. 

"In  the  parish  of  Prokhenka,  those  who  would  not  be  converted  to 
Orthodoxy  were  kept  out  in  the  cold  with  their  faces  against  the  wind 
every  day  for  a  period  of  three  weeka.    Half-de«l,  ttie  victoj 
flogVMl.   Even  cfaidren  were  not  spared.   The  «wojiriB«dtad  under  ^ 

tom  sad  1«  yMur  oMFMa  naHtyvk." 
All  Ukrainian  names! 

The  aaan  <rf  the  parlahaa:  Xadne,  Chekulhr,  Rohiv,  Khproshchinyuk, 
DovIm  Volhnta,  BBdin,  Ruaaka  Volya,  where  many  Ukrainians  died  for 
•UMir  rmtSTmai  HHh,  indicate  that  these  are  all  Ukrainian  places. 

The  fact  that  the  Muscovites  persecuted  the  Catholics  in  Kholm  but  not 
in  Russian  Poland  is  perfectly  logical  a'.id  comprehensible;  the  reason  la 
that  Kholm  was  inhabited  by  the  Ukrainiana  who  bel«Higed  to  ttio  Greek- 
Catholic  or  Uniat  Church.  The  Muacovites  wouW  ■»  to.  the  Ute^iaaa, 
"Yon  are  a  'Russian'  and  should  the-.-wfore  be  an  OrUMMc"  They  per- 
«e«tad  Md  tetMBtwl  th*  bm^  of  Khotai.  It  ia  te  min,  therefore,  that 
PttUdi  piMdatt  dray  the  Act  ^  MMtm  ia  UkntaiaB  territory. 

Wt  shaU  watt  tor  furtter  aptalna  oaeo  ttla  aawtiia  We.Qaliciaaa 
cannot  be  silnrt,  for  the  waltraatMMrt  c«  VknOabm  vnudaa  Jast  aa  it 
WHS  before. 

Gentlemen]  We  have  long  outgrown  the  time  when  we  kept  silence 
while  our  skin  was  being  bargained  for.  (Assent).  But  we  will  notpOT- 
mit  this  bargaining  to  continue  undisturbed.  We  wish  for  every  P^^gf 
lUbar^  and  the  power  of  ruling  themaelvea  as  they  see  fit,  but  we  win 
taka  BHMlMaliiawrawB  lMid.  (Applaaaa.) 


—  70  — 

Now  it  is  said,  as  we  heard  it  in  the  declaration  of  Baron  Goetz,  for 
iniUnce,  that  the  Poles  wish  us  a  most  brilliant  development.  But  BWW 
does  this  magnanimity  appear  in  practice?   In  Lviv,  the  capital  of  Ultra- 

to  eptak  in  tie  Ukrainian  lattguag*.  (Hearl  H««r !) .  "  »»PP«n?^  «^  \^J° 
in  Rusiia  that  the  Ukrainians  were  forbidden  to  use  the  Ukrainian  lan- 
snan:  but  this  same  intolerance  is  being  repeated  in  the  free  city  of  Lviv 
to-day!  On  the  2nd  of  March,  1918,  a  Ukrainian  speaker  had  to  leave  the 
chamber  of  the  city  hal!,  because  the  president  forbade  him  the  um  ot  tiM 
Ukrainian  language.  Is  this  the  road  to  an  understanding?  Is  thla  that 
tolerance  of  th^  PSirii  Pana  of  which  the  Poles  are  now  boasting  so  much, 
while  they  whine  about  the  injuries  done  tht  m?  Who  has  been  wronged 
here?  Is  it  he  who  forbids  one  the  use  of  one's  native  tongue,  or  he  to 
whom  this  natural  right  is  denied?  ,    *  i    i     *    ,  „  „„™ 

Gentlemen!  Nothing  has  changed  in  Galicia.  Just  look  at  «.he  com- 
position of  the  Galician  reoresentetion  in  this  House.  Fom  million  ijoiet 
in  Galicia  have  78  represenUtives  in  this  Parliament;  whue  four  mtlMon 
Ukrainiana  have  <mly  27  representotives  in  the  same  House.  Is  this  that 
mott  deraoeratic  Parliament  of  which  so  much  is  said?  The  Poles  are  ac- 
customed to  having  everything  granted  to  them;  they  were  given  many 
seats  in  the  Parliament  at  our  expense.  .,  .    ^  ,.  .  ,. 

The  same  Bufferings  and  the  same  wrongs  stxU  prevail  m  Galicui;  the 
same  evil  underlies  the  central  GovemmtnVt  j»Je»  for  thm  reetnttniftm*  0/ 
Galieia.  Governor  Huyn  was  very  generous  to  everyone  but  he  doee  not 
do  whe^  he  promised.  ... 

'entlem«i!  Although  we  Ukrainians  have  so  many  enemies,  we  will 
V  i-  cease  to  work  for  the  end  that  the  Ukrainian  Republic  might  main- 
ta;'  its  existence  and  that  the  Ukrainian  people  might  live  and  work  out 
its  destiny  freely  and  peacefully.  I  must  mention  the  fact  that  the  recent 
demonstration  of  the  Polee,  made  under  the  preaaure  of  Galician  tuthor- 
ities,  was  intended  to  influence  the  disposal  of  the  governorship  and  the 
starosUships*,  and  that  it  proved  very  suitable  for  its  purpose.  But  how 
different  was  everything  with  the  Ukrainian  demonstrations!  Many  sta- 
rostas  directly  prohibited  Ukrainian  demonstrations.  Where  are  your 
equal  rights?  Polish  starostas — only  Poles  are  starostas — issue  orden  to 
dUcontinue  work,  to  strike,  and  to  make  political  demonstrations;  yet  these 
tBPi^  atarostae  forbid  the  Ukrainian  population  to  declare  its  will  through 
mass-meetings,  demonstrations,  eto.  (Hear!  Hear!).  That  is  Polish  to- 
lerance, and  that  is  the  way  in  which  the  boasted  equality  of  rights  is  ob- 
■erved  in  Galicia.  But  in  spite  of  all  theee  interdicts,  Ukrainian  demon- 
strations were  successfully  held.  Millions  of  people  gathered— although 
the  press  is  silent  about  this  fact — and  these  millions  were  Ukrainians. 
Women,  children,  the  aged,  the  infirm— all  held  gatherings:  while  most  of 
our  ripe  manhood  was  at  the  front.  These  millions  are  holding  demon- 
attftimM  in  their  own  behalf  and  in  behalf  of  their  Ukrainian  fatherland. 
They  stmgttien  us  and  give  us  hopes  that  our  work  will  progress;  that 
■we  ehaU  eecure  our  political  existence  against  everyone  and  everything: 
and  that  we  shall  live  to  see  the  day  when  in  spite  of  all  the  obstacles  and 
embarrassments  which  have  confronted  us,  we  shall  Uva  peacefoUy  in  a 
free,  independent  Ukraine.    (Thunderous  applause) . 


.  *  A  starosta  is  an  official  invested  with  administrative  powers. 


RESOLUTIONS 

DRAWN  UP  TO  PRESIDENT  WOODROW  WILSON 
AND  ADOPTED  BY  THE  UKRAINIAN  NATIONAL 
MASS-MEETING  AT  COOPER  UNION  HALL,  " 
NEW  YORK  CITY.  ON  JANUARY  16.  1919 

WHEREAS,  onr  great  PrMidcnt,  Woodrow  Wilion,  has  deemed  it  his 
paramonnt  duty  to  visit  Eoropa  is  order  to  impress  upon  the  representatives 
of  the  different  governments  about  to  assemble  at  the  International  Peace 
Conference  at  Versailles  the  principles  which  he  formally  announced  as  hi* 
own  peace  terms  in  his  famous  address  delivered  before  the  Confrress  of  the 
United  States  on  January  8,  1918,  setting  forth  arrangements  for  the  per- 
manent peace  of  the  world,  for  which  principles  he  said,  "we  are  willing  to 
flght  mtn  tiMjr  an  Mhtevwd;"  and, 

WHK&EAS,  the  fourtMnth  point  enunciated  by  the  Prssidant  reads  m 

foDom: 

"XIV.  A  general  association  of  nations  must  be  formed  under 
specific  covenants  for  the  purpose  of  affording  mutual  guarantees 
of  political  independeac*  and  tarritortel  intafritjr  to  gimit  and 
small  states  alike." 

and, 

WHEREAS,  these  bases  of  peace  have  been  accepted  by  the  AUiad 
Governments  as  well  as  by  tiie  Central  Powers,  and  the  intentira  has  bam 
aiytoised  by  European  statatmen,  predicated  vpm  the  principle  laid  down 
br  tiM  TrtMuA  in  Ua  pka  in  an  Ixtematkmal  Leatne  that  "all  govero- 
■nrts  deriva  ttwir  J«at  powers  from  the  ccmsoit  of  the  governed,"  to  re- 
eognhte  and  grant  the  Juat  claims  of  the  smaller  nations,  as  they  shall  be 
■elf -determined  by  such  nations ; 

THEREFORE,  BE  IT  RESOLVED,  that  it  is  the  sense  of  this  meetinc 
that  we  solemnly  pledgrc'  onr  unswerving  loyalty  and  support  to  our  tBaii. 
riona  President  in  his  groat  mission  to  tiie  Peace  Conferenea,  and  in  Ua 
inqtartlal  and  conseieBtioaa  appHcation  of  the  principles  whiih  he  has  laid 
down  for  the  world's  guidance  in  the  direction  of  a  permanent  peace;  and, 

BE  IT  FURTHER  RESOLVED,  that  tl-e  Commissioners  Plenipoten- 
tiary of  the  United  Stages  of  America  at  the  said  International  Peace  Con- 
ference be,  and  they  arc  hereby,  requested  to  represent  and  urge  upon  the 
said  Conference  the  right  to  freedom,  independence,  and  self-determination 
of  all  the  Ulorainian  territory,  both  b\  the  former  empire  of  Austria-Hnn- 
gmy  and  in  Russia,  so  that  hereafter  no  military  pamn  at  any 'nation  w 
ganv  ^  r>aXkn»  shall  ba  sofrentd  to  datarmina  tlM  fertnnes  of  tmupin  mm 
wbOB  thcv  have  no  right  to  mla,  except  the  riglit  of  fone;  and, 

BE  IT  FURTHER  RESOLVED,  that  a  copy  of  these  resolutions,  duly 
authenticated,  be  forwarded  to  our  illustrious  President  and  to  ib»  Ameri* 
CM  CMBaMaaN*. 

nr.  Cyvil  n.  BffiUc  ClMkwMn  «/  tkt  MaM-M»ttii^, 


UKRAINE  AND  RUSSIA 

BY  THE  DBLBOATION  OF  THE  UKRAINIAN  REPt  BLIC  AT  PAMS. 
TO  THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  PEACE  CONFERENCE 

■  The  Delegation  of  fl.e  Tkralnlan  Hepuhllu,  havlnK  full  power  from  Us 
Government,  asks  you  kindly  to  transmit  t.,  tli*-  Peace  Conference  at  Paris 
toW  following  note,  which  is  a  development  of  the  one  already  presented 
to  you,  on  the  subject  of  th.  recognltUm  of  Ckwine  M  an  Jnd«p«nd«it  and 

''^rS'^Btwt  enemy  of  the  independence  of  the  Ukrainian  Republic  is 
Russia  with  her  r'eaent  Bolshevik  Government,  following  the  same  Im- 
nerial  policy  whic  i  was  pursued  by  the  government  of  the  Tsar  and  the 
provisional  government  of  Russia— thus  she  wishes  to  pass  over  the  body 
of  Ukraine.  In  order  to  be  able  to  put  one  hand  on  the  Dardanelles  and  the 
Suez  t  anal.  and  the  other  on  the  Persian  Ottlt         ,     ^.  ,  ,  » 

This  is  why  the  Ukrainian  Government  has  waged  a  bitter  war  aralnst 
llie  Bolshevik  Government  of  Russia  for  more  than  a  year  with  llttie  inter- 
nipUon  This  struggle  will  continue  until  the  Bolshevik  Government  of 
Ruiia  completely  renounces  its  imperialistic  designs.  In  this  war  Ukrame 
only  defends  her  country  and  does  not  encroach  upon  the  ethnographical 
frontiers  of  Russia,  because  she  feels  that  she  has  no  right  ic  Interfere  in 
the  internal  affairs  of  a  neitd>boring  BUta.        .  ^     ,    .  ^  ,  , 

It  is  true  that  the  Bolshevik  Government  Of  Ruwla.  In  the  desire  of 
eoBceaUng  lU  ImperlalUtlc  Intentions,  alwaya  acetiaad  the  Ukrainian  Gov- 
nanwnt.  Myinff  that  the  latter  energcticaUy  t^oMd  the  pacifist  pro- 
■annda  of  the  Bolshevik  Ideaa  on  the  frontier  of  Ukraine  and  prevented 
Sedevelopment  of  these  same  id««i  In  Waettra  Ban«a  hy  th«  latwmadiary 
of  Rumania  and  Hungary.  .       _  .  u    ..  ^ 

In  this  war  against  the  ImperialisUc  Intmtlcma  of  the  Bolshevik  Oov- 
•mment  of  Russia,  the  Ukrainian  Republic  did  not  remain  Isolated;  the 
other  Independent  states.  noUbly  Finland.  Esthonia.  Latvia.  UthtUU^ 
White  Ruthenia,  and  Georgia,  with  whom  the  Ukrainian  Republic  la  <m  ttw 
most  friendly  terms,  were  also  opposed  to  the  Bolshevik  designs. 

The  independent  Republic  of  Ukraine  in  association  with  all  theaa 
states  encircling  the  Bolshevik  Russia  In  this  way  puU  a  check  upon  the 
Imperialistic  Intentlona  «rf  the  B<dahevlka  of  Ruaala. 

It  Is  also  necessary  to  remark  that  the  former  Russia,  without  any  re- 
gard to  her  alliance  with  France,  was  always  under  a  direct  and  strong 
German  Influence,  which  always  upheld  Russia,  whole  and  undivided.  In  her 
atruggle  against  the  separatist  efforts  of  the  people.  At  the  same  tlm« 
Germany  exploited  Russia  from  an  economic  point  of  view,  especially  by 
her  traditional  "Drang  nach  Osten",  and  she  made  one  way  pass  by  Con- 
Batumi  and  anothar  by  tha  Qarman  Colonies  in  Ukraina, 
thus  leading  towarda  Central  Aala.  ^.      ^  „     .  „ 

With  the  object  of  recondtructlng  this  one  and  undivided  Russia,  Ger- 
many tried  to  strike  a  blow  at  the  Independence  of  the  Ukrainian  Republic 
tw  a  "cotip  d'etat"  in  April,  1918 ;  she  effected  the  appointment  of  her  agent 
Skoropadsky  as  dictator  of  Ukraine. 

Now  the  Bolshevik  Government  of  Russia  Is  preparing  to  unite  with 
CMnnany  for  a  future  attack  on  Weatem  Europe.  The  Independent  Ukra- 
imtmr,  Repnbltc  In  union  with  the  sUtea  already  named,  forms  a  strong 
barrier  separating  Russia  from  Germany,  and  this  barrier  will  prevent 
them  from  uniting. 

For  thi«  roaonn  ih.'  recognition  of  the  Independence  and  sovereignty  of 
the  Ukrainian  Republic  by  the  AlUea  and  the  United  Stataa  <rf  Am«rtea, 
aeems  an  Indispensable  act  and  la  tha  only  BMua  of  raaataUtoUnc  ptr- 
t  txM^pdUtty  and  order  in  Eaatani  EnM|M. 
I  am.  Sir.  Tonrs  f^thfttltf, 

Gregory  Sidorenko, 
Miniater  of  Roada  and  C«nm»knttaM  and  Chairmw 
nt  tha  DdaiatlOB  o(  tha  B^^iWe  «i  Ukntina. 


—  73  — 


POLISH  IMPERIALISTIC  DESIGNS 
TOWARDS  EAST  GALICIA 

A  NOTE  FROM  THI  UKKAINIAN  GOVXRHMNT  OF  GAUCU 
TO  THE  PEACE  CONFERENCE  AT  PARIS 

Bprne.  Switzerland,  March  13.  1919. 

Inaimuch  as  the  negrotintions  at  Lviv  for  an  armistice  between  the  Pole* 
and  Ukrainians  have  bf'-n  discontinued,  and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the 
mission  of  General  Bartelmy  has  been  unsuccessfnl,  my  Government  has 
entniated  me  wltb  the  dutjr  a(  giving  the  Peace  ronferpnce  ai  Paris  the 
followtaK  ibformatton: 

The  failure  of  Gen'  ral  Bartelmy's  mission  should  not  surprise  anyone 
who  had  an  opportunity  of  carefully  followInK  the  tactics  this  mission. 
After  his  arrival  in  Lviv,  about  the  end  of  January,  1919,  Gt-mTal  Barttlmy 
did  not  try  to  hide  the  fact  that  ^';  had  brought  ammunition  for  the  Poles. 
From  the  very  beginning  he  made  no  attempt  to  disguise  his  partiality 
to  tbe  Peiea;  he  partfeipated  in  Polish  military  parades;  he  made  in- 
■peettons  of  the  Polish  front  lines;  he  constantly  emphasiztd  in  his  speeches 
the  brotherhood  of  Poles  and  Frenchmen;  he  did.  In  fact,  everything  that 
would  compromise  him  in  his  position  of  arbitrator  in  the  quarrels  between 
the  Poles  and  Ukrainians.  On  the  other  hand  he  declared  publicly  that 
he  did  not  know  the  Ukrainians;  he  did  not  strive  to  be  Informed  about 
them,  but  on  the  contrary  he  did  Just  the  reverse  of  what  the  Bntliah  and 
American  miiaiona  had  done.  He  estranged  the  Ukrainian  miliUry  envoys 
with  his  haughty  treatment  of  them.  He  refused  to  have  any  relations 
with  the  Government  of  West  Ukraine,  which  commands  the  Ukrainian 
army  in  Oalicia,  and  peremptorily  refused  to  visit  the  Ukrainian  flghting 
line  where  he  could  examine  the  conditions  personally.  At  the  same  time 
General  Bartelmy  did  not  hesitate  to  aaad  Calae  reporU  in  wtAA  the 
Ukrainian  soldiers  were  slandered  as  Bolshevikl,  bandits,  murderers  of 
womm  and  children,  etc.  At  the  opening  negotiations  General  Bartelmy 
rtsoM  have  known  that  the  Ukrainians  would  cmisent  to  a  truce  of  arms 
oaly  whm  the  basis  of  the  negotiations  was  the  determination  of  the 
atteographic  Polish-Ukrainian  boundaries  in  accordance  with  the  principle 
of  President  Wilson.  Meanwhile  he  condescended  magnanimously  to  offer 
the  Ukrainians  half  of  their  ethaogWfUe  tarrttnry.  ttw  «Ma  mt  iskiek 
has  been  occupied  by  the  Ukratnlaiu  fbr  the  laat  tear  owBOa.  making 
his  offer  rest  upon  a  supposed  agreement  of  the  Allies.  WkN  OM  considers 
that  General  Bartelmy  submitted  his  terms  to  the  Ukrainians  at  a  Ume 
when  these  tenns  were  of  vital  Importance  to  the  Poles,  Inasmuch  as 
military  successes  were  insuring  the  capture  of  Lvlv,  and  that  he  thereby 
■tnngUisned  the  position  of  the  Poles,  one  can  easily  imagine  the  feeling 
prevalllag  in  poUtleal  tmA  military  elrelaa.  la  these  etreumataaces  the 
resumption  of  Wtllltiea  was  a  polltleal  aa4  mltttary  necessity. 

The  Ukrainian  Government  regreU  to  say  that  it  has  been  unable  to 
employ  its  forces  on  the  eastern  front  against  the  Bolshevikl,  b  '  is  In 
tact,  obliged  to  transfer  some  of  its  forces  on  the  eastern  from  to  the 
western  front  in  order  to  defend  the  land  against  the  Poles.  If  the  west- 
em  frontiers  of  Ukraine  are  not  determined,  then  the  settlement  of  not 
only  tka  muratalaa  bat  alae  Om  BaMwra  Boropaaii  auesttaB  wm  ba  t»- 
MMrfUa.  Thia  is  Jost  Ott  rsasoa  why  the  Ukralalan  OovemiiMBt  oaable  to 
jigfct  m  two  fronts,  feels  compelled  to  concentrate  all  its  forces  for  the 
daleue  of  Its  land  against  Polish  invasion,  and  afterwards  for  the  systematic 
liberation  of  the  remaining  Ukrainian  lands  in  the  east.  If  our  efforts  do 
not  meet  the  success  we  desired,  the  blame  will  rest  chledy  upon  General 
Bartelmy.  who  evidently  had  no  Intention  of  devoting  himself  to  the  settla> 
MBt  o(  Am  tftttenltles  between  «ka  Pnlaa  mi«  gjwaiatona.  hirt  on  tta 
«t«lnar  iBtaaM  to  panim  tiM  alnii^  «f  ll» 


paialn*  tha  sU  aggli  «<  Itm  CTtraiatams  tmt  tliwrtf 
llpUitf  the  lamsati  nl  the  PaUa. 

J  TiJ  Jjpi  AUtii  It  Mil  Bifrtllii  it  TTiil  Vknim, 


—  74- 


The  Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences 
of  Petrograd,  and  the  Ukrainian  Language 

When  a  revolution  broki-  i^ut  in  Russia  in  1904,  and  when  unilor  the 
blows  of  this  revohit!  n  and  of  many  military  defeats  the  \  ry  foundation* 
of  the  Rusiian  Stuiu  witc  trembling,  the  Russian  Govvrnnivnt  made  up  its 
mind  to  change  its  savaire  poli>  ics  and  to  ameliorate  the  existiiiir  condi- 
tiona.  The  Ukrainian  people  also  was  a  little  affected  by  this  change  in 
RsMiMi  ptdieiM.  A  Rmsian  committee  of  ministers,  while  considering  the 
mtrktiona  placed  upon  puUication  in  the  Ukrainian  lanfoage,  advised  the 
ministers  of  education  and  the  ninisten  «f  the  interior  to  investigate  thoM 
restrictions  and,  after  obtaining  the  vietn  on  this  nibjeet  of  the  Governor 
of  Kiev,  of  the  Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences,  and  of  the  Universities  of 
Kiev  and  Kharlcov,  to  submit  their  opinions  and  COBclnaiona  to  the  com- 
mittee of  ministers.  All  the  institutions  whose  opinion  was  souKht  m  this 
matter  recommended  the  immediate  rerm  vhI  of  the  restrictions  on  the 
Ukrainian  language.  In  particular,  the  ."Vcadrmy  of  Sciences  of  Petrograd 
prepared  a  lengthy  memorial  on  this  question.  The  memorial,  beariiv  the 
seal  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  was  presented  to  the  ministers. 

The  Academy  of  Scteacea  choee  a  apacial  einauniaaion  et  the  moat  emin- 
ent professors  and  speeialiata  of  Ruaaia  to  prepare  this  memoriaL  The 
members  of  the  commisaiw.— Korah,  Famintatoi,  Zatenaky,  F"^natoy, 
SStaidunatov,  Danilevsky,  and  Uldenlmrg— were  aD  Mnscevitf*,  wit.  :he  ex- 
ception of  Zaiensky.  Shakhamatov,  who  was  famous  throughout  Europe  aa 
a  specialist  in  philology  and  old-Russian  literature,  was  commissioned  to 
prepare  the  most  important  and  detailed  report  on  the  subject. 

The  salient  lent'ire  of  the  report  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of  Petro- 
grad is  the  declaratUin  that  the  Ukrainian  people  is  a  distinct  natirn  which 
has  its  ouvi  language  and  literature  and  its  own  hintorical  traditions,  and 
is  tntitled  to  an  unrestricted  national  development.  The  memorial  does  not 
contain  even  a  trace  of  the  opinion  that  the  Ukrainian  language  ia  a  dialect 
of  the  Rtaaian  langjage.  It  clearly  regarda  the  Baaaian  people  and  tha 
Ukrainian  people  anc'  the  Russian  language  and  the  Ukndnian  language  aa 
equally  distinct  national  entitiaa,  and  deee  not  wMntion  tm^  aU-RuMian 
people  or  language. 

The  memorial  shows  conclusively  that  the  all-Russian  language  does 
not  and  never  did  exist,  and  that  the  so-called  alt-Russian  literary  language 
is  the  language  only  of  the  Moaeovites  or  Ruaiiana  and  ia  compktely  for- 
eign to  the  Ukrainian  people. 

Thia  memorial  of  the  Academy  of  Sciencea  of  Petrograd  waa  priidad  ia 
190S;  BBd  of  the  ytxy  few  copies  extant,  one  ia  ponesseJ  by  PuUic 
Library  of  New  York  City.  In  1905,  chiefly  on  account  of  this  nmnorial 
the  Ruaaian  Goremment  repealed  the  law  of  1876  wUdi  prahibited  all  pvib- 
lication  in  the  Ukrainian  language. 


mm* 

—  To  — 


A  SONG  WITHOUT  WORDS 

A  Story  je*M<Nife«n(  of  tht  Ttaritt  Rul*  in  UkrmiM 


In  the  little  villase  of  Kreitchati  Y«ri  under  shAdy  wiIlow«  and  itender 
puplarij  we  had  catherad  for  refrMhmcnt.  It  waa  an  unusually  beautiful 
day.  Tba  traM  twayad  |«nUy  in  the  breeze,  and  their  U-bv»h  rustUii  at  if 
th^  w«ra  whUparinf  to  one  another  lome  awful  tale  of  mysc'-  y.  Ut>hiiid 
the  willowa,  within  a  verdant  grove,  couUl  b»>  seen  a  little  old  achooliiutMa, 
near  which  newly-clad  children,  bea  inif  cuIohmI  Kr.ster  e(fK»  in  thtir  huads, 
were  rompingr  about,  malcintr  a  queer  indistinKuishable  nome. 

"Iio  not  plm  k  thoso  shouti'd  an  oMi  r  toy  to  one      hla  yoUBgar 

(■(iiii  .lUiioHH;  "they  will  i;i<iw  Into  lilosMonis  and  tliin  into  U  .." 

"What's  that  to  you?"  retorted  the  younKster.  spitefully  tearteg  the  bttda 
from  the  branch  of  it  cherry  tree  and  quickly  ninniiif!  awuy. 

A  Rroiip  of  men  and  boys  were  Kiretched  out  on  the  ttrass  In  -^n  In  frOBt 
of  the  DCtioolbouHe,  pleasantly  chatting  about  soniPthtng.  Suddenly  tbe 
rurty-headed  acboolmaster  appeared  in  th(>  open  wiadOW  and  announced 
that  it  waa  time  to  King.  The  children  rnshed  into  tbe  WMtherwnrn  little 
bsUdiaC  1»ith  gnat  tBthuaiaMli,  pushing  and  jostling  one  anutl.^r  in  their 
•seltment;  wUle  tke  eiders  followci  in  a  more  disnined  way. 

Sooa  the  etitirp  grove  resounded  ut'h  th  "  singing  of  a  most  dellp;htfiil 
inelody.  Tbe  music  passed  throu»:h  variou.  .  bases,  now  sw  olline  into  an 
ocean  of  passion,  now  flowing  gracefully  like  a  lazy  summer  rivulet,  and  at 
time*  dying  down  until  it  was  barely  audible.  Captivated  by  ita  exqniaita 
beauty,  I  approached  the  window  that  I  might  hear  It  more  distinctly. 
The  whole  assemblage  was  hummln.  the  song  '"O!,  Hal,  Mahtl."  With 
his  hair  disheveled  and  his  arms  swinging  like  lli"  wings  of  an  eagle  In 
full  flitlit.  the  schoolmaster  conducted  the  I'limming  vith  surprising 
vivacitj.  V  ticn  all  of  the  song  h.id  been  thus  strangely  rendered,  the 
nearly  exhaus'cd  t<arhcr  came  to  the  window  to  get  a  bit  the  cool, 
freab  air. 

"What  sor?  were  you  humming?"  '  aaked  abruptly. 
The  s-:hoolmn°ter  was  not  a  little  .    rtled,  but  rapMaJ  gnekuAf,  "  <  - 
Hai,  Maht!'.  " 

"But  wh:  (1      t  the  choir  sing  the  words?" 

"It  Is  for!.:,.den  to  sing  Ukr.inian  songs  In  school;  hence  we  do  •■ 
sing  the  son^s  —  we  only  learn  their  tunea.   I  have  taught  the  people  m»u 
aira:  for  I  believe  that  if  titay  know  tiw  maate,  thay  wtU  an^piy  walr  cm-- 
worda." 

"And  is  also  the  singing  of  Muscovite  songs  forbidden?" 

"No,"  answered  the  s( ;  olmaster,  "Muscovite  songs  may  be  stmg.  Bat 
my  pupils  do  not  wis  ■  to  sIur  them;  they  do  not  like  them  " 

After  a  short  rest  the  singers  assembled  again,  and  the  crafty  instruetar 
had  them  rehearse  another  song,  "Oi,  Seev  Pcohach."  Manly  and  boyMl 
voices  naitad  in  one  mighty  sound,  which  bora  to  the  Creator  their  «■» 
plaint  of  tbe  injustice  on  earth. 

In  the  early  erming,  when  it  was  still  twiUglit,  w*  reanaad  var  Jowmr. 
The  peasant  singers  were  just  leaving  tbe  aAaallMa*.  They  walked 
along  the  bank  of  the  River  Ross,  singing, 

"Not  well,  Zaporuzhian  Cossacks,  not  vel!  have  you  managed." 

The  magic  words  of  the  song,  full  of  despondency  and  melancholy,  cut 
sharply  into  my  heart  and  gave  rise  io  many  thoughts  of  the  past.  We 
were  well  beyond  the  outskirts  of  the  village,  and  still  the  words  of  that 
song  rang  in  uur  ears  and  reproved  un  in  uur  hearts: 

"Not  well,  Zaporozhian  Coaaacka,  not  wril  have  yon  managed; 
The  Steppe  waa  broad,  the  land  was  fair — 


THE  FLIGHT  OF  THE  THREE 
BROTHERS  FROM  AZOV. 

(Duma) 

Traiwlated  fnnn  th«  JkninUm. 

0:.  from  Ww  t  iSv  of  Azov  heavy  fogs  rising! 
Three  brothers  are  fleeing  like  gray  pigeons 
Fram  Hie  town  of  Azov, 

From  Turkish  eaplivity,  ui 

To  the  Christian  land,  to  father  and  mother,  to  their  own  un«nen. 

Two  brotliers  are  mounted;  the  third  one,  the  youngest, 

Must  run  l):uefooled.  must  run  after  his  brothers. 

W  ith  white  pebbles,  with  rough-pronged,  sun-dried  rooto 

His  little  youthful.  Cossaek's  feet  are  bruised. 

His  footsteps  steeped  in  blood. 

Thus  he  cries  to  the  brothers  on  horseback: 

"0  my  own  brothers,  ye  gray  Pigeons!  do  now  your  utmoK, 

Take  me.  the  youngest  brother,  between  your  hone*, 

To  the  Christian  land   o  father  and  mother, 

To  our  kinsnien  bear  me!" 

The  brothers  hear  him  and  make  answer: 

"0  little  dear  brother,  thou  gray  Pigeon. 

Gladly  would  we  take  thee  betwe«»  our  horses; 

But  then  would  the  Asov  Orda*  overtake  us, 

Would  eut  us  down  to  our  stumps. 

And  cause  us  great  anguish." . 

So  saying,  they  quicken  their  speed, 

But  the  younger  brother, 

Barefooted  ever,  runs  and  runs  after. 

Seizes  tht  stirrups,  and  bedews  them  with  tears. 

"0  my  own  brothers,  ye  gray  Pigeons. 
If  now  between  ye.  neither  will  bear  me. 
Shoot  me.  cut  me  down;  on  the  8tepp<!s  bu[y 
But  leave  me  not  as  a  prey  for  beasto  and  Mrdtl 

And  the  brothers  hear  and  answer: 
"0  dear  brother,  thou  gray  Pigeon! 
Tliy  words  pierce  us  like  unto  knives, 
We  might  not  lift  our  swords  against  thee; 
They  would  fall  into  a  score  of  pieces: 
Who  sayeth  farewell  in  a  manner  like  this?" 


*  A  Tatar  horde. 


-77— 


Then  the  youngest  brother,  barefooted  ever. 

Runs  after  them,  entreating, 

"0  my  own  brothers,  ye  gray  PIgeona. 

When  ye  reach  the  bushy  valleys, 

Cut  the  tips  of  the  thorn-bushes,       .  , 

Leave  them  to  your  youngest  brother,  barefooted  ever, 

For  a  mark  and  a  sign 

How  to  flee  from  the  hard  captivity  to  the  Christian  lana, 
To  father  and  mother,  to  our  kinsmen." 

When  the  elder  brothers  reached  the  bairaki* 

And  the  meleasi.  valleys  of  the  thom-bu.sh. 

They  cut  down  the  thorn-tops,  as  a  mark  left  tbooa 

For"  the  younger  brother,  walking  barefooted. 

But  when  Uiroui^  the  valleys  there  was  no  more  tiiora-httih, 

On  the  Muravsky  hi|^way  ^  ,  . 

Bare  steppes  and  endless  were  stretehing  before  them. 

Whore  shone  the  green  grass, 

Outlines  of  grave-hills  were  seen  m  the  distaaee. 

Then  spake  the  second  brother, 

"0  my  own  brother,  thou  gray  Pigeon, 
Let  me  now  ponder. 

From  our  red  y.hupans  tear  on  the  blacK  Knou, 

These  on  the  steppes  scatter, 

As  a  mark  for  our  brother,  our  youngest  broOier, 

Walking  barefooted; 

For  help— that  he  reach  it.  the  Land  of  the  Gnrtsuans, 

The  father  and  mother,  the  kinsfolk." 

And  the  elder  brother,  hearing,  spake  thus: 
•Mv  dear  brother,  thou  gray  I'igeon. 
If  we  tear  off  the  black  knots  from  our  red  zhupans, 
What  will  we  do  then  when  God  permits  us 
To  reach  our  father,  our  mother,  and  kinsmen? 
How  wirnW  we  garb  us  to  danee  witii  'while  youth  T 

But  the  second  brother  listens  not  to  him. 
Tears  off  the  black  knots  from  the  red  zliupan, 
On  the  Muravsky  highway  leaves  th^m 
As  a  mark  for  liie  youngest  brother,  barefooted.  • 

Laughed  then  the  elder: 

"0  my  own  brother,  thou  gray  Pigeon, 

Thou  hast  brains  of  a  woman  > 

To  destroy   aeh  good  raiment!  When  God  allows  us 

To  greet  father  and  mother  and  kinsmen 

Wlwt  wiU  thou  divsa  in?  In  what,  danee  with  'white  youthT 

•  Baink— vkllcjr  in  th*  st^tpw  ^Mw  riw  dopw,  Mwad  witti  then 
aii4«ild! 


—  78  — 


So  speaking,  they  flee  from  thence,  not  one  day,  nor  two, 

Till  they  reach  Savoor-Mohila : 

On  its  top  resting,  resting  three  days. 

Meanwhile  Ae  youngest,  barefooted  walking. 

Reaches  thickets,  bairaki: 

The  thorn-tops  grasping,  to  his  heart  pressing, 

Bedewing  with  tears: 

"Here,  too.  my  brothers,  the  riders,  have  passed! 

They  cut  the  branches  and  tops  of  the  thoiB-bluh, 

To  a  barefooted  walker  left  for  a  sign 

To  guide  him  in  flight 

From  hard  slavery 

To  the  Christian  land. 

To  sec  father  and  mother  and  kin." 

So  saying,  he  ran  on  farther. 

He  passed  through  the  land  of  thorns — 

Of  bnirnki  and  nieieusi  there  was  no  more; 

A  vast  plain  only  stretched  before  him. 

Now  lie  ran  along  the  highway. 

Saw  black  knots  of  a  red  zhupan, 

To  his  youthful  Cossack's  heart  pressed,  and  bedewed  with  tears. 

"Here  were  my  two  brothers  fletiiig, 

Doubtless  Horde  of  Azov  chased  them. 

Cut,  and  crushed  them  into  pieces. 

But  the  Tartars  passed  me  by  there, 

While  I  rested  in  bairaki. 

If  I  could  but  And  my  brothers, 

Bury  them  in  open  steppe. 

Prey  no  more  for  boast  and  bird." 

Weary  with  the  drought,  starvation, 

A  wind  felled  him  to  the  earth. 

But  he  reached  the  Vavoor  grave-hill, 

He  climbed  up  the;  Savoor  grave-hill. 

On  the  ninth  day  resting  safely. 

Waiting  raindrops  from  the  heavens. 

Brief  his  rest — frray  wolves  came  to  him, 

Black-winged  eafiles  flultcnul  round  him. 

At  his  head  they  sat  them  down. 

(ilooiiiv.  living;  funeral  waiting. 

Kyes  to  tear  (Torn  out  his  sockets. 

With' these  words  he  spoke  unto  them. 

"0  gray  wolves  and  black-winged  eaglet, 

My  dear  guests! 

Wait  ye,  wait  ye  for  a  season 

When  the  Cossack's  soul  and  body 

Sever,  disunite: 

Ti'.iryou  out  my  kari*  eyes  then. 
Pick  white  flesh  from  yellow  bones, 
l(t\er  bank  canes  then  will  hide  them." 

*  Coal-UadE. 


—  79  — 


llien  ito  lay  there  retteg. 
Now  his  Angers  all  are  nerrrtess. 
Now  his  feel  refuse  to  bear  him. 
Now  his  bright  eyes  seeic  the  heavens 
And  see  nothing.    He  sighs  deeply: 
"Oi.  head  of  the  youthful  Cossack. 
Thou  hast  been  in  Turkish  eowftriM, 
In  the  faith  of  Infidels! 
Now  perish — drought  and  famine — 
Now  the  ninth  day  hath  no  bread  passed 
Thnagli  these  Hps.  I  die  of  tUmiiiir 

While  he  spoke  thlH. 
Not  a  black  cloud  In  the  heavens. 
Not  a  breath  of  windy  tempest. 
And  the  Cossaek's  soul,  so  youthful, 
Ha4  departed  fnin  tiie  hiSf. 

Then  the  gray  wolves  came  yet  closer, 
And  the  black-winged  eagles  nearer, 
At  his  head  they  sat  them  down: 
Tore  the  black  eyes  from  the  sockets, 
Piefced  while  flesh  from  yellow  bones, 
Covered  them  with  river  canes. 

When  the  elder  brothers  meanl  m  ; 
Came  to  banks  of  the  Samarka, 
When  the  dark  night  did  embrace  them, 
In  this  manner  spaice  the  eldest, 
To  his  second  brother  saying: 

"Little  brother,  let  iis  stay  here. 
Graze  our  horses  on  wide  grave-hills: 
The  herbage  is  good,  the  waters  are  cold, 
Let  us  stop  here  and  wait. 
Maybe  be,  our  barefoot  brother, 
Ma^  he  will  re«ch  us  riiertly. 
Then,  because  my  heart  yearns  for  hta, 
I  would  cast  away  my  treasure 
And  between  our  liorses  grasp  hira. 
Bring  him  to  the  Christian  land." 

"Ah.  brother!  Why  bore  you  not  hisi  ere  Ms? 
Now  the  ninth  day  all  but  passes 

When  he  might  eat  bread  and  salt. 

Drinking  with  it  water. 

Doubtless  long  en*  tins  he's  perished. " 

Horses  loose  a-grazing, 
Saddles  for  their  pillows. 
For  the  dawn-star  wailing. 
Sleep  descended  on  tluMii. 
When  God's  sun  was  rising. 


—  so- 


Saddled  they  the  horses. 
Crossed  Samarka  River. 

To  Christian  lands  a-fieeing. 

Then  the  elder  brother  spaii*  thus  to  the  second: 

"Little  brother,  on  arriving. 

What's  the  tale  we  shall  be  teUing? 

If  the  truth  we're  spealcing. 

Curses  from  our  father. 

Curses  from  our  u)oth<'r! 

If  we  lie  unto  them. 

God  will  punish  surely. 

Seen  by  us,  or  seen  not. 

"Let  us  say  we  dwelt  not 
With  the  same  hard  masters. 
We  fled  ill  the  night-time 
From  sliiverv  and  toiling. 
But  we  ran  and  woke  him: 
'Wake  and  flee.  O  brother! 
With  us.  Cossack-eaptives'. 
But  anon  lie  answered, 
i  will  yet  remain  here. 
Stay  to  niake  my  fortune'. 
So  with  this  tale  ready, 
When  die  father,  mother. 
We'll  divide  the  cattle. 
We  will  share  the  fields. 
No  third  one  interfering." 
In  this  fashion  spake  they... 

'Twas  not  blue  eagles  shrieking. 

But  Turk  Janisarfes 

Stole  from  round  a  grave-hill. 

Smote  and  shot  them  down. 

Booty  and  the  horses  lakiiii;  back  to  Turfeqr. 

So  the  heads  of  the  two  brothers 
Fell  by  the  Samarka  River. 
The  tliird  head  on  Savoor  grave-hiU. 
But  their  fame  will  never  die: 
It  will  live  for  ever. 

FLORENCE  RANDAL  LIVESAY. 
(Astltmr  of  "Soac*  of  CInatwi"). 


